KEYS (10k)

   11 Ibn Arabi
   5 Hadith
   3 Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani
   2 Rabia al-Adawiyya
   2 Quran
   2 Koran
   2 Ibn Ata'allah
   2 al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Umar ibn al-Khattab
   1 The Noble Messenger of Allah ﷺ
   1 Sufi Proverb
   1 Sheikh Abdul Hakim Murad (Allah sanctify his secret).
   1 Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani
   1 Shaykh Ninowy
   1 Shaykh Nazim Al Haqqani
   1 Shaykh Muhammad al-Yaqoubi
   1 Shaykh Muhammad Al-Yaqoubi
   1 Shaykh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi
   1 Shaykh Ibrahim Osi Efa
   1 Shaykh Ibrahim Niasse
   1 Shaykh Hamza Yusuf
   1 Rabia Al Basra
   1 Quran 2:263
   1 Quran
   1 O Allah I ask You for guidance
   1 Mohyddin-ibu-arabi
   1 Mawlana Sheikh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi
   1 Khwaja Moinuddin Chishti
   1 Imam Ibn Ata'Allah
   1 Ihya Ulum al-Din
   1 Ibn Ata'Allah
   1 IbnArabi
   1 Habīb 'Umar bin Hafīz
   1 Dr Tahir al Qadri
   1 al-Risala al-Qushayriyya
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
   1 Ahmad]
   1 Ahlulbayt
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali?
   1 Abd Al-Qadir al-Jilani

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

  135 Anonymous
   62 Patti Callahan Henry
   49 Nouman Ali Khan
   47 Yasmin Mogahed
   45
   35 Harry Callahan
   27 Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya
   26 Patti Callahan
   26 Louis Farrakhan
   22 Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah
   21 Ibn Arabi
   18 Omar Suleiman
   16 Darussalam
   15 Ibn Taymiyyah
   15 Ayaan Hirsi Ali
   14 Robert Spencer
   14 Hamza Yusuf
   13 Nabeel Qureshi
   13 Muhammad Ali
   13 Helvy Tiana Rosa

1:wither-soever ye turn, there is the Presence of Allah. ~ Koran, 2:115,

2:May Allah steal from you All that steals you from Him. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,

3:Deliver us, O Allah, from the Sea of Names. ~ Ibn Arabi, [T5],

4:Imam Ali (Allah sanctify his secret). ~ Ahlulbayt, @Sufi_Path

5:Put your trust in Allah, you will be the strongest of men. ~ Ahmad], @Sufi_Path

6:He who does not thank the people is not thankful to Allah." ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path

7:Allah deals with you based upon your certainty of Him." ~ Sufi Proverb, @Sufi_Path

8:And do good. Indeed, Allah loves the doers of good" Quran 2:195 ~ Quran, @Sufi_Path

9:Happiness stems from your relationship with Allah ~ Shaykh Muhammad al-Yaqoubi, @Sufi_Path

10:When you know yourself, your 'I'ness vanishes and you know that you and Allah are one and the same. ~ Ibn Arabi,

11:Lest we remind you that, "He who does not thank the people, does not thank Allah. ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path

12:Allah Almighty said: "Fear not for I am with you. I hear and see everything. ~ Qur'an 20:46] ~ Quran, @Sufi_Path

13:If you're habitual upon sin. Allah the Exalted is habitual upon forgiveness." ~ Shaykh Ibrahim Osi Efa, @Sufi_Path

14:By Allah, an hour of dhikr is better than the Dunia and what belongs to it. ~ Shaykh Muhammad Al-Yaqoubi, @Sufi_Path

15:Rabia Basri (may Allah be pleased with her) was asked about Jannah, she replied:   The Owner of the house comes before the house. ~ Ihya Ulum al-Din, Book 36,

16:The people of Allah accustom themselves to afflictions and do not get annoyed like you. ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path

17:The people of Allah accustom themselves to afflictions and do not get annoyed like you. ~ Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path

18:What He ( Allah) has decreed will come to pass, whether the servant is dissatisfied or satisfied. ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path

19:If someone's state does not lift you up, and his words do not lead you to Allah, then do not keep his company. ~ Ibn Ata'allah, @Sufi_Path

20:The one satchitananda, absolute being-Intelligence-bliss is invoked by some as God, by some as Allah, and by others as Hari or Brahman. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,

21:Once I took as Mantra the name of Allah from a Mohammedan teacher and repeated the name for several days, strictly observing their ways. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,

22:Kind words and forgiveness are better than charity followed by injury. And Allah is Self-Sufficient, Most Forbearing. ~ Quran 2:263, @Sufi_Path

23:By Allah even if Allah guides a single person through you, that would be much better for you than a whole lot of red camels.. ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path

24:Say: "O my Servants who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah: for Allah forgives all sins: for He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. ~ Koran, 39:53 (Yusuf Ali),

25:Actions are lifeless forms, but the presence of an inner sincerity within them is what endows them with life-giving spirit. . ~ Ibn Ata'allah, @Sufi_Path

26:Verily, Allah has revealed to me that you must be humble towards one another, so that no one oppresses another or boasts to another." ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path

27:To Allah belong the east and the west: Wherever you turn, there is the presence of Allah. For Allah is all-Present, all-Knowing." Quran 2:115 ~ Quran, @Sufi_Path

28:Someone who tasted the sweetness of being close to Allah, will surely find bitter anything that may distant him from Allah." ~ al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz, @Sufi_Path

29:Allhumma innee as'aluka'l huda, wa'ttuqa, wa'l afaafa,wa'l ghina. ~ O Allah I ask You for guidance, piety, dignified restraint, and freedom from need)., @Sufi_Path

30:Know that that which is referred to as other-than-Allah, or the universe, is related to Allah as the shadow is related to the person. The universe is the shadow of Allah. ~ Ibn Arabi,

31:If Allah causes you to think about him, remember him and reflect on his greatness this is an opening in the affair of worship. ~ Habīb 'Umar bin Hafīz, @Sufi_Path

32:Whoever says, 'Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea." ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path

33:Be fearful lest the existence of His generosity toward you and the persistence of your bad behavior toward Him not lead you step by step to ruin. ~ Ibn Ata'Allah, @Sufi_Path

34:Whoever says 7 times "اللهم أجرني من النار" after Maghrib & Fajr before speaking, Allah will protect him/her from the Fire." ~ al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz, @Sufi_Path

35:The Creator and the creature are at ease with each other and that is the greatest satisfaction, that is salvation. ~ Sheikh Abdul Hakim Murad (Allah sanctify his secret)., @Sufi_Path

36:Love Allah for the blessings by which He nourishes you, love me for the love of Allah, and love the people of my house for the love of me." ~ The Noble Messenger of Allah ﷺ, @Sufi_Path

37:Know that which is referred to as other-than-Allah, or the universe, is related to Allah as the shadow is related to the person. The universe is the shadow of Allah. ~ IbnArabi, @Sufi_Path

38:Allah gave it to us to use it against shaitan, so use it at the start of every act. this weapon can defeat countless devils, so have faith, and use it. ~ Shaykh Nazim Al Haqqani, @Sufi_Path

39:I want to put out the fires of hell, and burn down the rewards of paradise. They block the way to Allah. I do not want to worship from fear of punishment or for the promise of reward, but simply for the love of Allah. ~ Rabia Al Basra,

40:Allah 'Azza wa Jalla wants only goodness for us, not badness. But people oppress themselves, & cause trouble & problems for themselves. ~ Shaykh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi, @Sufi_Path

41:Amongst the friends of Allah (Awliya), the Qur'an is considered as a love letter from Allah, which inevitably is read continuously to remind them of their Beloved. ~ Dr Tahir al Qadri, @Sufi_Path

42:To completely trust in Allah is to be like a child who knows deeply that even if he does not call for the mother, the mother is totally aware of his condition and is looking after him. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

43:Everything you desire exists with Allah — so if you have Allah, you have everything you desire. If you don't have Allah, then nothing you desire will make you happy." ~ Shaykh Hamza Yusuf, @Sufi_Path

44:No amount of guilt can change the past and no amount of worrying can change the future. Go easy on yourself, for the outcome of all affairs is determined by Allah's Decree." ~ Umar ibn al-Khattab, @Sufi_Path

45:Those whose heart (spiritual heart) always ponders into the remembrance of Allah (dhikr) are the real devotee, though their inner state is not reflected in their appearance. ~ Khwaja Moinuddin Chishti, @Sufi_Path

46:And occupy youself with dhikr, remembrance of God, with whatever sort of dhikr you choose. The highest of them is the Greatest Name; it is your saying "Allah, Allah," and nothing beyond "Allah." ~ Ibn Arabi, Journey to the Lord of Power,

47:A man said to Rabia al-Adawiyya, "I have committed many sins and acts of disobedience. If I decide to turn to Allah - would He turn to me?" She answered: “No. Only if He were to turn to you, then you would be able to turn to Him." ~ al-Risala al-Qushayriyya

48:I sit enthroned, Allah's Vicegerent, to put down all evil And pluck the virtuous out of danger's hand. Fit work for Kings! not merely the high crown And marching armies and superber ease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,

49:The moment that this mystery has been unveiled to thy eyes that thou art no other than Allah, thou shalt know that thou a it thine own end and aim and that thou hast never ceased and canst never cease to be. ~ Mohyddin-ibu-arabi, the Eternal Wisdom

50:It is not that Christ is superior to Allah, not that Allah is everything and Brahma is nothing, but it is the same one whom you call either Brahma or Allah, or Almighty, or by a hundred other names. The names are different but God is one and the same. ~ Swami Vivekananda,

51:First I prayed for wealth. Later I realised that does not last. Then I asked for mercy. But realised that also doesn't last. I concluded that if a person would remain free of wants and needs he should ask only for Allah Himself. ~ Shaykh Ibrahim Niasse, @Sufi_Path

52:Having doubt about one's provision is in reality doubt as regards the Provider. A thief did not steal, and a usurper did not usurp, except their own provision. As long as you are alive, nothing will be diminished of your provision. ~ Imam Ibn Ata'Allah, @Sufi_Path

53:When someone acquires knowledge, puts it into practice and does so sincerely, his flint and his assistant come to be within his heart, a light from the light of Allah. He can then provide illumination for himself and for others. ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path

54:I love you. "I" is before "you" . I love you for what you bring to I. If the I is before you, that's a selfish love. Allah ta alaa teaches us a selfless love. That's why in the Fatiha you say "You we seek, You we beseech... Welcome to the Book of Love." ~ Shaykh Ninowy, @Sufi_Path

55:That which Is, is only one. Some call it Shakti, some Shiva, some Vishnu, some Jesus and some Allah. People give it whatever names they like. What does it matter if the names they give are different? That which Is, is only One. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Jyoti Souvenir, 1969,

56:The eighth-century sage Salih of Qaswin said to his students,“Keep knocking on the door of Allah & never stop,for by His mercy,Allah will eventually open His door for those who sincerely seek Him.”The mystic Rabia Al-Adawiyya overheard this statement as she was walking by the mosque and said, “Oh Salih, who said Allah’s door is closed to begin with?” ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,

57:One of the gnostics was hungry and wept. Someone who had no tasting (dhawq) in that area censured him for that. The gnostic said, "But Allah makes me hungry so that I might weep. He tests me by affliction so that I might ask Him to remove it from me. This does not lessen my being patient." We know that patience is holding the self back from complaint to other-than-Allah. ~ Ibn Arabi,

58:Certainty [of faith] will remain incomplete as long as there is an atom of love of this world in the heart. When faith has become certitude, certitude has become knowingness, and knowingness has become Knowledge, you will become an expert in distinguishing between the good and the bad in the service of Allah (mighty and glorified is He). ~ Abd Al-Qadir al-Jilani, Purification of the Mind (Jila' Al-Khatir), Second Edition,

59:You only know the universe according to the amount you know the shadows, and you are ignorant of the Real according to what you do not know of the person on which that shadow depends. Inasmuch as He has a shadow, He is known, and inasmuch as one is ignorant of what is in the essence of the shadow of the form which projects the shadow, he is ignorant of Allah. For that reason, we say that Allah is known to us from one aspect and not known to us from another aspect. ~ Ibn Arabi,

60:The Prophet related that when Allah loves the voice of His slave when he makes supplication to Him, He delays the answer to his supplication so that the slave will repeat the supplication. This comes from His love for the slave, not because He has turned away from him. For that reason, the Prophet mentioned the name of the Wise, and the Wise is the one who puts everything in its proper place, and who does not turn away from the qualities which their realities necessitate and demand; so the Wise is the One who knows the order of things. ~ Ibn Arabi,

61:Your time is your life, and your life is your capital: by it you make your trade, and by it you will reach the eternal bounties in the proximity of Allah. Every single breath of yours is a priceless jewel, because it is irreplaceable; once it is gone, there is no return for it. So do not be like fools who rejoice each day as their wealth increases while their lives decrease. What good is there in wealth that increases while one's lifespan decreases? Do not rejoice except in an increase of knowledge or an increase of good works. Truly they are your two friends who will accompany you in your grave, when your spouse, your wealth, your children, and your friends will remain behind. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali?,

62:The Names of Allah are endless because they are known by what comes from them, and what comes from them is endless, even though they can be traced back to the limited roots which are the matrices of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but one of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but One Reality which assumes all these relations and aspects which are designated by the Divine Names. The Reality grants that each of the Names, which manifest themselves without end, has a reality by which it is distinguished from another Name. It is that reality by which it is distinguished which is the Name itself - not that which it shares. ~ Ibn Arabi,

63:It is ignorance if, when Allah afflicts someone by what gives him pain, he does not call on Allah to remove that painful matter from him. The one who has realization must supplicate and ask Allah to remove that from him. For that gnostic who possesses unveiling, that removal comes from the presence of Allah. Allah describes Himself as "hurt", so He said, "those who hurt Allah and His Messenger." (33:57) What hurt is greater than that Allah test you with affliction in your heedlessness of Him or a divine station which you do not know so that you return to Him with your complaint so that He can remove it from you? Thus the need which is your reality will be proven. The hurt is removed from Allah by your asking Him to repel it from you, since you are His manifest form. ~ Ibn Arabi,

64:Similarly, the existence of Allah has multiplicity and the many Names. It is this or that according to what appears from it of the universe which demands the realities of the Divine Names by its development. They are doubled by it and stand in opposition to the unity of multiplicity. It is one by source in respect to its essence, as the primal substance (hayûla) is a single source in respect to its essence, while it has many forms which it supports by its essence. It is the same with Allah through the forms of tajalli which are manifested from Him. So the locii of the tajalli are the forms of the universe, in spite of the intelligible unity (ahadiyya). Look at the excellence of this divine instruction which Allah gives by granting its recognition to whoever He wishes among His slaves. ~ Ibn Arabi,

65:Then the matter is as we have confirmed. So know that you are imagination and that which you perceive and of which you say, "It is not me" is also imagination. All of existence is imagination within imagination. True existence is Allah, the Real, in particular in respect to essence and source, not in respect to His Names, because the Names have two meanings. One meaning is His source which is the same as the "Named", and the other meaning is what it indicates and that by which the Name is separate from this other Name, and so distinct. The Ever-Forgiving is separate from the Manifest and the Hidden, and the First is distinct from the Last. Thus it is clear to you that each Name is the same as the other Name, and yet it is not the other Name. Inasmuch as the Name is the same, it is the Real, and inasmuch as it is not it, it is the imaginary Real which we discussed. ~ Ibn Arabi,

66:He is Allah, other than whom there is no deity, Knower of the unseen and the witnessed. He is the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful. He is Allah, other than whom there is no deity, the Sovereign, the Pure, the Perfection, the Bestower of Faith, the Overseer, the Exalted in Might, the Compeller, the Superior. Exalted is Allah above whatever they associate with Him. He is Allah, the Creator, the Inventor, the Fashioner; to Him belong the best names. Whatever is in the heavens and earth is exalting Him. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise. ~ Koran, Chapter 59, Verses 22-24,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:May Allah steal from you All that steals you from Him. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove

2:I love Allah: I have no time left in which to hate the devil. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove

3:I will not serve Allah like a laborer, in expectation of my wages. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove

4:I seek forgiveness from Allah for the lack of my sincerity when I say I seek the forgiveness of Allah ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove

5:He who is called Krishna is also Siva and the Primal Sakti... He again, who is called Jesus and Allah. Truth is one. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove

6:Words like &

7:Yes, love indeed is light from heaven; A spark of that immortal fire with angels shared, by Allah given to lift from earth our low desire. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove

8:Whether you worship Christ, Krishna, Kali or Allah, you actually worship the one Light that is also in you, since It pervades all things. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove

9:Why ponder thus the future to foresee, and jade thy brain to vain perplexity? Cast off thy care, leave Allah’s plans to him – He formed them all without consulting thee. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove

10:Why ponder thus the future to foresee, and jade thy brain to vain perplexity? Cast off thy care, leave Allah’s plans to him – He formed them all without consulting thee. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove

11:The great lesson is, that unity is behind all. Call it God, Love, Spirit. Allah, Jehovah - it is the same unity that animates all life from the lowest animal to the noblest man. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

12:The Sufis have a saying: "Praise Allah, and tie your camel to a post."  This brings together both parts of practice:  pray, yes, but also make sure that you do what is necessary in the world. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove

13:I want to put out the fires of Hell, and burn down the rewards of Paradise. They block the way to Allah. I do not want to worship from fear of punishment or for the promise of reward, but simply for the love of Allah. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove

14:It is not that Christ is superior to Allah, not that Allah is everything and Brahma is nothing, but it is the same one whom you call either Brahma or Allah, or Almighty, or by a hundred other names. The names are different but God is one and the same. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove

15:Jehovah, Allah, the Trinity, Jesus, Buddha, are names for a great variety of human virtues, human mystical experiences, human remorses, human compensatory fantasies, human terrors, human cruelties. If all men were alike, all the world would worship the same God. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove

16:As one and the same material, viz. water, is called by different names by different people&

17:It is always advisable to obtain a mantra from a self-realized master. Until then we may use one of the mantras of our beloved deity like &

18:Different people call on [God] by different names: some as Allah, some as God, and others as Krishna, Siva, and Brahman. It is like the water in a lake. Some drink it at one place and call it &

19:The Iranians are Moslems and the Iraqi are Moslems. Both are certain that there is no God but Allah and that Mohammed is his prophet and believe it with all their hearts. And yet, at the moment, Iraq doesn't trust Iran worth a damn, and Iran trusts Iraq even less than that. In fact, Iran is convinced that Iraq is in the pay of the Great Satan (that's God-fearing America, in case you've forgotten) and Iraq counters with the accusation that it is Iran who is in the pay of the Great Satan. Neither side is accusing the Godless Soviets of anything, which is a puzzle ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove

20:It was like time would stop, and the dancer would sort of step through some kind of portal and he wasn't doing anything different than he had ever done, 1,000 nights before, but everything would align. And all of a sudden, he would no longer appear to be merely human. He would be lit from within, and lit from below and all lit up on fire with divinity. And when this happened, back then, people knew it for what it was, you know, they called it by it's name. They would put their hands together and they would start to chant, "Allah, Allah, Allah, God God, God." That's God, you know. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove

21:Mahomet has been extolled by Moslem writers for the chastity of his early life ; and it is remarkable that, with all the plurality of wives indulged in by the Arabs, and which he permitted himself in subsequent years, and with all that constitutional fondness which he evinced for the sex, he remained single in his devotion to Cadijah to her dying day, never giving her a rival in his house, nor in his heart. Even the fresh and budding charms of Ayesha, which soon assumed such empire over him, could not obliterate the deep and mingled feeling of tenderness and gratitude for his early benefactress. Ayesha was piqued one day at hearing him indulge in these fond recollections : " O, apostle of God, " demanded the youth-ful beauty, "was not Cadijah stricken in years? Has not Allah given thee a better wife in her stead?" " Never ! " exclaimed Mahomet, with an honest burst of feeling — " never did God give me a better ! When I was poor, she enriched me ; when I was pronounced a liar, she believed in me ; when I was opposed by all the world, she remained true tome! ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Delisa cinta ummi karena Allah. ~ Tere Liye,

2:La-ilaha-illa-Allah 。 世上只有一个上帝。 ~ Anonymous,

3:Indeed, all success comes from Allah Alone. ~,

4:I talk to Allah, I pray to him. ~ Shahrukh Khan,

5:The mind is one of Allah's best designs. ~ Rakim,

6:The terrorists hide behind Allah. ~ Linda Chavez,

7:Is not Allah enough for his servant?? ~ Anonymous,

8:Allah, bersama-Mu tak ada jalan buntu ~ Asma Nadia,

9:allah uyuz versin de tırnak vermesin! ~ O Z Livaneli,

10:go back to Allah and Rosulnya ~ Muh ammad Isa Da wu d,

11:Deliver us, O Allah, from the Sea of Names. ~ Ibn Arabi,

12:Everything I do is for the pleasure of Allah. ~ Cat Stevens,

13:Everything i do is for the pleasure of Allah. ~ Yusuf Islam,

14:Allah hikmetini onun derdini çekmeden ayan etmez. ~ Anonymous,

15:Patience is seeking help only from Allah. ~ Dhul Nun al Misri,

16:If Allah wants to send me a message, ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

17:Let the love of Allah heal you. And free you. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

18:When Allah decides a matter, it is done. ~ Khalid ibn al Walid,

19:Give sustenance, Allah. Give sustenance to me. ~ Khaled Hosseini,

20:Allah is the Greatest. I'm just the greatest boxer ~ Muhammad Ali,

21:not proclaimed their faith in Allah, and in Mohammed ~ Sam Harris,

22:Rama, Allah and God are to me convertible terms. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

23:To Allah we belong and to Him is our return. ~ Abdullah Yusuf Ali,

24:Allah is the Greatest. I'm just the greatest boxer. ~ Muhammad Ali,

25:when a sinner goes on fast Allah makes the day longer. ~ Anonymous,

26:Allah (celle celâluhu): 'Ben kalbi kırıklarla beraberim ~ Anonymous,

27:ALLAH menguji kita melalui perkara yang kita suka ~ Bahruddin Bekri,

28:Give sustenance, Allah. Give sustenance to me. ~ Khaled Hosseini,

29:But I want to pray to Allah. I want to be a Christian. ~ Yann Martel,

30:May Allah steal from you All that steals you from Him. ~ Rabia Basri,

31:Allah has forbidden to you disobedience towards mothers. ~ Darussalam,

32:My sisters, let's tell 'fashion' we love Allah more! ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

33:Yang aku tahu, aku sungguh dilindungi Allah. (Mariskova) ~ Asma Nadia,

34:Deliver us, O Allah, from the Sea of Names. ~ Ibn Arabi, [T5], #index,

35:wither-soever ye turn, there is the Presence of Allah. ~ Koran, 2:115,

36:Kalbler, ancak Allah'ı anma ve yâd etmekle oturaklaşır."[1] ~ Anonymous,

37:Man intends one thing, but Allah intends another. ~ Khalid ibn al Walid,

38:Trust in Allah, but tie up your camel.' Sign in Skardu ~ Greg Mortenson,

39:To Allah there's no difference between salah and iman. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

40:We are warriors of Allah.” “You are thugs with Korans. ~ Nadeem Aslam,

41:I love Allah: I have no time left in which to hate the devil. ~ Rabia Basri,

42:There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is God's messenger. ~ Saddam Hussein,

43:Krishna,Christ, Allah we are one but you idiot humans divided me ~ Anonymous,

44:There is only one death, so let it be in the path of Allah ~ Sheikh Abdullah,

45:There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. ~ Anonymous,

46:There's a reason I'm known - to bring people to Allah, to God. ~ Muhammad Ali,

47:Allah is on our side. That is why we will beat the aggressor. ~ Saddam Hussein,

48:I have dedicated my life to the way of Allah, Most High. ~ Khalid ibn al Walid,

49:Jihad is our path and death in the name of Allah is our goal. ~ Mohammed Morsi,

50:How can the heart travel to Allah when it is chained by its desires ~ Ibn Arabi,

51:Jedna od najboljih stvari koje nam Allah može podariti jeste zadovoljno srce. ~,

52:Do to me, O Allah, what is worthy of Thee; And not what is worthy of me. ~ Saadi,

53:I believe in the religion of Islam. I believe in Allah and peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,

54:I'm relyin' on Almighty God, Allah, and whatever happens happens. ~ Muhammad Ali,

55:I will not serve Allah like a laborer, in expectation of my wages. ~ Rabia Basri,

56:La Tahzan Innalaha Ma'ana" It means dont be sad. Allah always there. ~ Anonymous,

57:I believe in the religion of Islam. I believe in Allah and peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,

58:Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him honor his guest. ~ Darussalam,

59:Your relationship with Allah, depends on the heart being clean. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

60:Allah is my witness. I will not be silent. I will never surrender. ~ Anwar Ibrahim,

61:Just be sincere, work hard and Allah will take care of the rest. ~ Na ima B Robert,

62:Subhan’Allah. It is in the process of ‘losing’ that we are given. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

63:To be able to thank Allah for a blessing is a blessing within itself. ~ Al Shafi i,

64:Allah’ın, bir insana en büyük lütfu, ona kendi ayıplarını göstermesidir ~ Anonymous,

65:Nothing happens except by the permissive or active Will of Allah. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

66:Tevekkül, her şeyi Allah’tan bilmek ve rızkı Onun verdiğine inanmaktır. ~ Anonymous,

67:You will never find true love until you first learn to love Allah ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

68:When you give, expect nothing from people and everything from Allah. ~ Omar Suleiman,

69:Allah always gives you signs, when you are with Him, that He is with you. ~ Malcolm X,

70:Whoever does not show mercy to people, Allah will not show mercy to him. ~ Darussalam,

71:If you do good in secret, Allah will shower His good on you in public. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

72:Tawakkul is having complete trust that Allah's plan is the best plan. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

73:Tevekkül Allah'a! Köpeğin efendisi varsa kurdun da Tanrı'sı vardır. ~ Chingiz Aitmatov,

74:What you desire is what you want, what you have is what Allah wants. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

75:Wraps that up then, right? Praise Allah and pass the high explosive. ~ Marcus Luttrell,

76:Allah is too big and open for my deen to be small and closed. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

77:Jangan menggantungkan kebahagian pada seseorang atau sesuatu selain Allah. ~ Asma Nadia,

78:Allah Pe Jab Tawakal Hota Hai Na, Tou Mushkil Kaam Bhi Ahsaan Ho Jata Hai. ~ Umera Ahmed,

79:Believe that if Allah wants you to know something, someone will tell you. ~ Paulo Coelho,

80:If you're not doing it for Allah, then don't expect any help from Allah. ~ Omar Suleiman,

81:Muka bumi ini semuanya dihamparkan oleh Allah sebagai masjid. ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

82:If you complain about small calamities, Allah will give you great calamities. ~ Anonymous,

83:I plan, you plan, we plan, they plan, but Allah is the best of planners, ~ Sister Souljah,

84:Freedom of expression does not extend to insulting the Prophets of Allah. ~ Anjem Choudary,

85:Let us pray that Allah will guide us safely through such a time as this. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

86:Wake up knowing that Allah is greater than any obstacle you may face today. ~ Omar Suleiman,

87:Whoever makes sujood to Allah properly, will never make sujood to the duniya. ~ Suhaib Webb,

88:If Allah has willed it that way... He must have better plans for you child... ~ Hari Kumar K,

89:If you complain that Allah is testing you too much, you're failing the test. ~ Omar Suleiman,

90:Allah loves His creation. That’s why He rewards so greatly for serving them. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

91:If your heart has grown distant from Allah, the real question is who moved? ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

92:Who are we to wish for Paradise? It will be enough if Allah spares us his wrath. ~ Abu Hanifa,

93:Before you trust your camel to Allah's protection, tie it fast on to your fence. ~ Kurban Said,

94:Whoever prefers Allah to all others, Allah will prefer him to others. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

95:Hidup adalah mempersembahkan yang terbaik bagi Allah dan tanah tumpah darah. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

96:Allah will not give mercy to anyone, except those who give mercy to other creatures. ~ Anonymous,

97:Bana sivri şeyler bu dünya, etimi delsin Seni öldürmeyen allah hiç öldürmesin ~ Birhan Keskin,

98:Did you know that Allah promises you a seat in Paradise if you kill a Christian? ~ Quentin Crisp,

99:Even though Donald Trump has the world shook up, he doesn't have Allah shaken. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

100:Tak ada orang yang benar-benar kalah kecuali yang menjauhkan diri dari Allah. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

101:When Satan makes impure verses, Allah sends a divine tune to cleanse them. ~ George Bernard Shaw,

102:Allah’a dönüp ne büyük derdim var diyeceğine, derdine dönüp, ne büyük Allahım var de, ~ Anonymous,

103:Allah loves the slave who is pious, independent of means and hidden from the people. ~ Darussalam,

104:Allah! Betapa indahnya sepiring nasi panas Semangkuk sup dan segelas kopi hitam ~ W S Rendra,

105:Allah dilediğini bozar, dilediğini yazar ve kitabın aslı onun katındadır. ” (Ra’d/39 ) ~ Anonymous,

106:Bergantung pada manusia itu meresahkan. Bergantung pada Allah itu menentramkan. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

107:In trusting Allah, remember that what's best for you might be what's most painful. ~ Omar Suleiman,

108:Padahal Allah Maha Baik dan tak pernah palsu cinta-Nya, selalu menjagaku. (Ummu Alif) ~ Asma Nadia,

109:The Allah of Islam is the same as the God of Christians and the Ishwar of Hindus. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

110:Dünyanın en güzel şeyi de Allah’ın bize bir dua kadar yakın olması. Yaz bunu, güzel laf ~ Anonymous,

111:put an intention in your hearts. Intend to study because of Allah, lillahi taala. -47 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

112:Seeing a man praying to Allah is enough for some people to assume he is a terrorist. ~ Damian Lewis,

113:163 : And your Allah is One Allah: There is no god but He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. ~ Anonymous,

114:Allah is all in all. Allah sees you, and is with you, wherever you are, whatever you do. ~ Anonymous,

115:Allah will never humiliate the one who takes his Lord as friend and patron. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

116:Be to Allah as He wishes, and He will be to you more than you can wish for. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

117:If Allah created you for this world, He would have created you without death. ~ Habib Umar bin Hafiz,

118:If I ever have a child.. Insh'allah I will... I wish it's a girl. I want a girl child. ~ Salman Khan,

119:Kızma bana ama Allah senin cezanı bile vermesin. Vermesin ki unutulmak neymiş iyice anla ~ Anonymous,

120:When someone offends me, I think it’s a gift from Allah (god). He (Allah) is teaching me humility. ~,

121:Allah makes the way to Jannah easy for him who treads the path in search of knowledge. ~ Abu Hurairah,

122:Cherish the people you love, because you never know when Allah will take them back. ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

123:Gerçek Allah erleri kaknüs kuşu kadar ender bulunur ve dünya sahte öğretmenlerle doludur. ~ Anonymous,

124:He who studies with sincere will, will be honored as a mujahid, defender of Allah. -178 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

125:Whenever you feel down, always remember that Almighty Allah has better plans for you. ~ Shahid Afridi,

126:I figured if Allah had wanted us up that early, He wouldn't have invented noon. ~ George Alec Effinger,

127:Whoever desires to purify his heart, then let him prefer Allah to his desires ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

128:You might be far from Allah, but, He is close to you! Turn to Him and you will find Him. ~ Suhaib Webb,

129:Dostlarımız, âmirlerimiz, işlerimiz, derslerimiz var… Allah kahredesi hayatımız var!.. ~ Sabahattin Ali,

130:Guilt is a gift from Allah warning you that what you are doing is violating your soul ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

131:Allah created the bonds of family, so Who are you to cut bonds that Allah has created. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

132:Allahovi robovi, osim smrti Allah džellešanuhu nije odredio drugi rok za vaša djela. ~ al Hasan al Basri,

133:Don't be so proud of the things you have. Allah gives and if he wants he can take them away. ~ Anonymous,

134:Kalpteki hastaıkların birçoğunun kökeni, yakîn eksikliğine ve Allah'a güvenmemeye dayanır. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

135:The more humble, needy, and subdued you are before Allah, the closer you will be to Him. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

136:156 : Who say, when afflicted with calamity: "To Allah We belong, and to Him is our return":- ~ Anonymous,

137:A man will never fear something besides Allah unless it be due to a disease in his heart. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

138:la ilaha il-Allah, wa Muhammadu... (There is no god but God and Muhammed [is His prophet ~ Saddam Hussein,

139:Marriages are made in heaven. When Allah made a creature, He also made the creature's mate ~ Farahad Zama,

140:My prayer, my sacrifice, my life and my death is all for Allah, The Lord of The Worlds. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

141:The power of Allah: no sound, no shape, no form. But when it manifests, none can resist it. ~ Idries Shah,

142:The Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, said, When Allah loves a people, He tries them. ~ Leila Aboulela,

143:Yang membezakan rasa seseorang meneguk kematian adalah ridho Allah terhadapnya ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

144:Islam understands its earthly mission to extend the law of Allah over the world by force. ~ Robert Spencer,

145:Allah is always merciful to men. It must be that he knows men are not as strong as women. ~ Chet Williamson,

146:Some sins may help you to remember Allah while some blessings may cause you to forget Him ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

147:What has he found who has lost God? And what has he lost who has found God? ~ Ibn Ata Allah al Iskandari,

148:Allah warns the Muslims not to consider booty won at Badr to belong to anyone but Muhammad: ~ Robert Spencer,

149:Di setiap udara yang kau temukan, Di sana akan kau jumpai Allah yang senantiasa mendengar doamu ~ Asma Nadia,

150:If you want to focus more on Allah in your prayers, focus more on Him outside your prayers. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

151:Michael is a gift from Allah, and he is taking him back. The world didn't appreciate him. ~ Jermaine Jackson,

152:Sticks and stones may break my bones, but grenades and air strikes will silence Allah's throne. ~ Mingo Kane,

153:You and I are but specks of that rhythmic urge which is Brahma, which is Allah, which is God. ~ Ruth St Denis,

154:Being rejected from something good just means that Allah is pointing you to something better ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

155:Petunjuk dan peringatan wahyu Allah swt itu laksana air yang akan menyuburkan tanaman. ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat,

156:When you know yourself, your 'I'ness vanishes and you know that you and Allah are one and the same. ~ Ibn Arabi,

157:Words like 'God' and 'Allah' must go the way of 'Apollo' and 'Baal' or they will unmake our world. ~ Sam Harris,

158:Iblis (satan) himself recognizes the Lordship of Allah, but wants the human being to forget it ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

159:People can put you down, and they will but Allah will never abandon you, so long as you don’t. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

160:When you know yourself, your 'I'ness vanishes and you know that you and Allah are one and the same. ~ Ibn Arabi,

161:Words like “God” and “Allah” must go the way of “Apollo” and “Baal,” or they will unmake our world. ~ Sam Harris,

162:Allah is Most Merciful even when He sends us trials, for even His punishment is for our own good. ~ Omar Suleiman,

163:Our success depends on us, our unity, and our willingness to submit to the will of Allah (God). ~ Louis Farrakhan,

164:Allah bir!" demektense ecel teri dökerken, Ölüversem, beklenmez ânda "Allah bir" derken ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

165:I knew that no one would kill you quicker than a Muslim if he felt that’s what Allah wanted him to do. ~ Malcolm X,

166:Neye yaklaşsam, sonu uzaklık ve kırgınlık; Anla ki, yok Allah'tan başkasına yakınlık... ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

167:When Allah created his creatures He wrote above His throne: ‘Verily, my Compassion overcomes my wrath. ~ Anonymous,

168:When someone offends me, I think it’s a gift from Allah (god). He (Allah) is teaching me humility. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

169:Allah, in His impenetrable wisdom, had cut him small and jumpy. A coward: Abdul said it of himself. ~ Katherine Boo,

170:I seek forgiveness from Allah for the lack of my sincerity when I say I seek the forgiveness of Allah ~ Rabia Basri,

171:The hijrah to Allah includes abandoning what He hates and doing what He loves and accepts. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

172:Traditional Islam is a mixture of all obedience to Allah, and if that requires militancy, so be it. ~ Deepak Chopra,

173:Ya Allah, envelop our hearts with a shield of your light and mercy, so the pain doesn't penetrate. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

174:it is a heartBreaking sound, Amir Jan, the Wailing of a mother. I pray to Allah you Never hear it. ~ Khaled Hosseini,

175:There's a battle going on inside you in Ramadan, and for 30 days Allah gives you the power to win. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

176:Allah says Jannah is awesome, imagine how awesome that is when the All-Knowing is calling it awesome ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

177:He who at night feeling tired because of working in the daytime, then at night he was forgiven of Allah" — ~ Anonymous,

178:If Allah wants to send me a message, he'll do so on the faces of my brothers and sisters. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

179:Love of Allah is the power of the heart, the sustenance of the heart, the light of the heart. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

180:Perbuatan buruk yang menjadikanmu bersedih, lebih baik di sisi Allah dari pada perbuatan baik yang membuatmu bangga. ~,

181:Allah gave the Qur'an to a very special man, who passed it on to us, for the rest of all our days. ~ Dawud Wharnsby Ali,

182:Ayağın taşa takıldığında "Allah kahretsin" bile deme, dua et ki; taşa takılan bir ayağın var... ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

183:It is one of the mysterious ways of Allah to make women troublesome when he makes them beautiful. ~ George Bernard Shaw,

184:When Allah loves you, He places the love of you in the hearts of the people whose love is worth having. ~ Omar Suleiman,

185:İçten yapılan bir dua çok güçlü bir silahtır ve Allah, yalnızca Kendisine yalvaranları asla geri çevirmez. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

186:I was pretty sure everyone was praying for different things. I wondered how Allah would sort it all out. ~ Nadia Hashimi,

187:Pada ketika kita merasakan tidak punya sesiapa, yakinlah ALLAH itu sudah mencukupi segala-galanya ~ Ramlee Awang Murshid,

188:A martyr is the one who bears witness that the Shari'ah of Allah is more valuable to him than his own life. ~ Sayyid Qutb,

189:Sanat Anladım işi, sanat Allah'ı aramakmış; Marifet bu, gerisi yalnız çelik-çomakmış... ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

190:Without Allah on your side, you can do nothing. With Allah on your side, there is nothing you cannot do ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

191:Berjilbab bukan berarti kita sudah baik, Jilbab hanya langkah awal kita untuk lebih dekat kepada Allah. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

192:Busy yourself with what is pleasing to Allah, or Satan will busy you with what displeases Him. ~ Abu Ameenah Bilal Philips,

193:Duydum ki gıybetimi yapmışsın,yüzüme söylemekten kaçmışsın / Benim gibi bir acizden korkmuş Allah’tan korkmamışsın. ~ Rumi,

194:Indahnya menjadi orang baik dan benar, karena ia hanya takut pada Allah, dan hanya bisa dibeli olehNya. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

195:Mehmet found Christian converts the best followers. They were new and righteous in their faith to Allah. ~ James D Shipman,

196:You must convince your heart that whatever Allah has decreed is most appropriate and most beneficial for you. ~ Al-Ghazali,

197:Just because one man calls him Allah and another calls him God is no reason for believers to be enemies. ~ Philippa Gregory,

198:All people go to Allah after their death, but the happy person is the one who goes to Allah while still alive. ~ Sayyid Qutb,

199:İnsan, "Yapacağım işe başkaları ne der?" diye kaygılandıkça, Allah'ın hidayetiyle arasındaki perde kalınlaşır. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

200:I tell Allah I love Him immensely, immensely. But I tell Him I cannot be better, because of how the world is. ~ Katherine Boo,

201:I tell Allah I love him immensely, immensely. But I tell Him I cannot be better, because of how the world is. ~ Katherine Boo,

202:People have no idea how true the promise of Allah is. Put your trust in Allah, and He will see you through. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

203:Sebab hidup ini adalah ibadah kepada Allah, maka tugas kehambaan kita adalah mengemudi hati menujuNya. ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

204:Set your face for religion being upright, the nature made by Allah in which He has created the human being. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

205:Theory states that Allahs law is cruel and unfair, but Allah himself has said that his law is indeed fair. ~ Hassanal Bolkiah,

206:Düştüm,düşmüşlüğüm kimsenin değil benim yanılgımın eseri.Düştüm.Düşenin dostu Allah.Tut elimden kaldır beni. ~ Nazan Bekiro lu,

207:I should be grateful for the tough times because Allah chose me, thought I was good enough to go through it. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

208:Şüphesiz, yeryüzündeki hareket eden canlıların Allah katında en kötüsü, aklını işletmeyen sağırlar ve dilsizlerdir ~ Anonymous,

209:You never have to be scared of the trials but of standing alone in the trials without shelter (Allah's help). ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

210:Sometimes Allah gives you bitterness in this life so that you can further enjoy the sweetness of the hereafter. ~ Omar Suleiman,

211:There is not on the face of the earth-after the Book of Allah - a book which is more sahih than the book of Malik. ~ Al Shafi i,

212:Nothing will befall us except what Allah has ordained. He is our guardian. In Allah, my son, put your trust. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,

213:Sizinle savaşanlara karşı Allah yolunda siz de savaşın. Ancak aşırı gitmeyin. 59 Çünkü Allah aşırı gidenleri sevmez. ~ Anonymous,

214:You refuse to forgive people, and yet on the Day of Judgment you will stand bare, begging Allah to forgive you. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

215:Bagi mereka yang beriman, yang percaya pada Allah, tak ada sesuatupun di dunia ini dapat merusuhkan hati. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,

216:Gelecekten emin olan, Allah’ın kendisini koruyup kolladığını bilen ve buna iman eden bir insanın gözünü hırs bürümez. ~ Anonymous,

217:If you worshipped Muhammad, know that Muhammad is dead. But if you worshipped Allah, know that Allah never dies. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

218:Sometimes Allah withholds something from you, not because you don't deserve it, but because you deserve better! ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

219:Allah, having predestined the universe, made mankind with the express purpose of worshiping him (Quran 51.56). To ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

220:Hakikatnya, apa yang berlaku adalah dengan izin Allah jua. Tentu ada maksud Allah izinkan semua ini berlaku. ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,

221:I couldn't solve a problematic,then I ask Allah's forgiveness more than a thousand times or less.Thus,Allah will open it for me. ~,

222:Injil: The book that Muslims believe Allah sent to Jesus, often considered to be the gospels of the New Testament ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

223:Sebab, apapun itu, bukankah hidup adalah untuk bergandeng tangan di jalan kebaikan dan membuat Allah tersenyum? ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

224:Talk to Allah in your own language with your heart fully present. Allah doesn't need you to rhyme or speak arabic. ~ Omar Suleiman,

225:When you love something so much, protect what you love, and the bond between you, by making the love about Allah. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

226:Allah will never disappoint the sincere caller. Even when you think He hasn’t answered you, He plans in your favor. ~ Omar Suleiman,

227:You can’t change someone’s behaviour, all you can do is remind them, and hope that Allah will change their heart. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

228:Jika cinta tidak berlandaskan ketakwaan kepada Allah, maka keduanya bisa saling bermusuh di Akhirat kelak ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

229:Only in utter solitude can man be safe from the doings of this vile world! By Allah, life is naught but one great wrong. ~ Anonymous,

230:Someone who seeks to travel the path of Allah should begin with a sound repentance from all his sins. ~ Abdullah ibn Alawi al Haddad,

231:The Hamas movement will lead Intifada after Intifada until we liberate Palestine – all of Palestine, Allah willing. ~ Ismail Haniyeh,

232:At the time of death your tongue will speak only what is in the heart.To say la illaha illa Allah, you must live it. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

233:He who is called Krishna is also Siva and the Primal Sakti...He again, who is called Jesus and Allah. Truth is one. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,

234:The emaan of a person cannot be true until he has more trust in that which is in Allah's Hands than that which is in his own hands. ~,

235:Whatever is for the sake of Allah will go on and continue. Whatever is for other than Allah, it will end and be severed ~ Hamza Yusuf,

236:Cranium fibula radius Sacrum patella carpus Nasıl ezberlenir Allah’ım Arapça dua eden insanınn Latince kemikleri? ~ O uz Atay,

237:his men: “He says that we must worship his God. He has only one God, who is called Allah, and who dislikes all other gods. ~ Anonymous,

238:Sanki biz, Allah'la (celle celâluhu) yüz yüze gelmişiz de, Yüce Yaratıcı: 'Ey kulum, kalk, hayatının hesabını ver.' diyor; ~ Anonymous,

239:Tidak perlu janji. Insya Allah sudah lebih dari cukup, Nak. Karena kita tidak pernah tahu apa yang akan terjadi esok lusa. ~ Tere Liye,

240:A calamity that makes you turn to Allah(God) is better for you than a blessing which makes you forget the remembrance of Allah (God). ~,

241:Allah does not withhold to withhold. Remaking the heart was the objective. To remake it, He sometimes breaks it first. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

242:Allah herşeyi görüyorsa niçin bütün dertleri bir tek kişinin omuzlarına yüklüyor? Bir parça insaflı olamaz mı? ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,

243:I will deliver to the Gambian people and if I have to rule this country for one billion years, I will, if Allah says so. ~ Yahya Jammeh,

244:Sometimes Allah punishes and sometimes men have to do it, and it is a wise man who knows if it's Allah's turn or his own. ~ Zadie Smith,

245:We believe that the Honorable Elijah Mohammed is the apostle of Allah, God, but I'm only a helper and a minister of his. ~ Muhammad Ali,

246:All beauty is but a shadow of the Beauty of the Most Beautiful. "Allah is Beautiful and loves beauty," said the Prophet. ~ Faraz Rabbani,

247:Indeed, the example of Jesus to Allah is like that of Adam. He created Him from dust; then He said to him, "Be," and he was. ~ Anonymous,

248:Let Allah will deal with the people who wronged you in this life, because too much hate will eventually consume you to ~ Boonaa Mohammed,

249:A calamity that makes you turn to Allah is better for you then a blessing which makes you forget the remembrance of Allah ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

250:No person conceals (the faults of) another in this world but Allah will conceal him (his faults) on the Day of Resurrection. ~ Darussalam,

251:And verily for everything that a slave loses there is a substitute, but the one who loses Allah will never find anything to replace Him. ~,

252:Sometimes being let down my a human being is the direct cause for you finding your own strength & depending only on Allah. ~ Omar Suleiman,

253:This creator god was called Allah, which is not a proper name but a contraction of the word al-ilah, meaning simply “the god. ~ Reza Aslan,

254:Allah causes the night and the day to succeed each other. Truly, in these things is indeed a lesson for those who have insight. ~ Anonymous,

255:And swell not thy cheek (for pride) at men, nor walk in insolence through the earth; for Allah loveth not any arrogant boaster. ~ Anonymous,

256:A woman's heart should be so lost in the remembrance of Allah, that a man would have to seek him first in order to find her. ~ Khalid Yasin,

257:But, those who did good to Allah and the people, Allah will give them reward by bestowing upon them His grace. ~ Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah,

258:Half of disbelief in Allah in the world is caused by people who make religion look ugly due to their bad conduct and ignorance ~ Al-Ghazali,

259:If freedom of expression can be sacrificed for criminalizing incitement and hatred, why not for insulting the Prophet of Allah? ~ Anonymous,

260:Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) is to the heart as water is to a fish; see what happens to a fish when it is taken out of water ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

261:Don't think being 'religious' means becoming harsh or hard. When Allah enters a heart, He softens it--He doesn't harden it. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

262:If your busy with yourself now, you will be busy with yourself then. If you are busy with Allah now, you will be with Him then. ~ Al-Ghazali,

263:The more I know, the best I believe. The more I know, the best I'm worshiping Him. Because, in the end Allah knows the best. ~ Tariq Ramadan,

264:All praise is due to Allah that I went to Boston when I did. If I hadn't, I'd probably still be a brainwashed black Christian. ~ Malcolm X,

265:May Allah bless you." Or had she said: "May Allah burn you?" He was not sure which: the two Arabic words sounded so much alike. ~ Paul Bowles,

266:When you find yourself in a position to help someone, be happy because Allah is answering that person’s prayer through you. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

267:Yakınlık İnsan, yaklaştığınca yaklaştığından ayrı; Belli ki ; yakınımız yoktur Allah'tan gayrı... (1972) ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

268:All paths lead to God, and it doesn’t matter if you call him Jehovah, Allah, Buddha, or even if you believe that he is a she. ~ Heather Graham,

269:But even the most accurate ones are the word of Muhammad , not the word of Allah. We must not equate the hadith to the Quran. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

270:Ingat, ketika Allah menciptakan makhluk hidup, baik manusia maupun hewan, Dia juga menciptakan pasangannya pada saat bersamaan. ~ Farahad Zama,

271:Letting off ammunition in every direction, Allah is my only protection. But wait a minute, Saddam Hussein prays the same. ~ Louis Eric Barrier,

272:Allah knows exactly what to give you to help you return to Him. The events in your life are purposeful, appropriate & non-random. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

273:And verily for everything that a slave loses there is a substitute, but the one who loses Allah(God) will never find anything to replace Him. ~,

274:The sweetness of this life is found in remembering Allah; the sweetness of the next life will be found in seeing Him. ~ Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi,

275:When you forget that you need Allah, He puts you in a situation that causes you to call upon him. And that's for your own good. ~ Omar Suleiman,

276:You cannot have man legislating and playing God in Parliament, and at the same time believe that Allah is the only legislator. ~ Anjem Choudary,

277:No love that a man has will only give him pleasure in return- he shall also suffer pain because of it, except for love of Allah. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

278:Positive thinking isn't ignoring life's problems, it's understanding that Allah can make a way out for you if you sincerely try. ~ Omar Suleiman,

279:Poverty is not for the sake of hardship. No, it is there because nothing exists but Allah. Poverty unlocks the door - what a blessed key! ~ Rumi,

280:Se anche ci capitasse d’incontrare Geova, o Allah, o Visnù, io continuerei a basarmi sulla seconda legge della termodinamica. ~ James Tiptree Jr,

281:Sigh... I have learned that *everything* is so hard...except what Allah makes easy. So we must *beg* Him to make it easy on us. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

282:Sopayla kilime vuranın gayesi, kilimi dövmek değil, tozunu almaktır. Allah sana sıkıntı vermekle tozunu, kirini alır. Niye kederlenirsin? ~ Rumi,

283:The moment you start complaining, you are already not taking into consideration all the good things Allah [God] has given you. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

284:Allah tidak menguji hamba-hamba-Nya di luar kesanggupan. Dan, mereka punya doa sebagai senjata yang memungkinkan kemustahilan. (330) ~ Asma Nadia,

285:It is not arrogance to appreciate what Allah has blessed you with; arrogance is to ascribe those blessings to yourself. ~ Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi,

286:ne olur Allah aşkına azıcık irade!.. Allah aşkına, hiç olmazsa azıcık mensup olduğunuz şahs-ı manevinin haysiyeti, onuru ve şerefi!.. ~ Anonymous,

287:Abram—Ibrahim, in the Arabic spelling—was the first to worship Allah, the one God, rather than the stars, the moon, or the sun. ~ Susan Wise Bauer,

288:An adulterer will not commit adultery when he has full faith (in Allah), and a thief will not steal when he has full faith (in Allah). ~ Ibn Majah,

289:If you wish to check how much you love Allah, then see how much your heart loves the Quran, and you will know the answer. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

290:Onlara, biz Allah'a inanmış insanlarız, ölüm korktuğumuz şey değildir, dediniz. İşte söyleyebileceğiniz biricik söz buydu. ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

291:Right now, get down on your hands and knees and pray to God or Allah or Buddha or whoever if you are an unsophisticated investor. ~ James Altucher,

292:While you are alive, your worldly self is like a collector of benefits from Allah's bounties, which come to you from myriads of hands. ~ Ibn Arabi,

293:Kamu seorang Muslimah. Kecewa seumur hidup bukanlah cara hidup Islam kerana Allah melarang hamba-hambaNya hidup berputus asa ~ Ramlee Awang Murshid,

294:Lebih baik dan paling baik adalah memohon kepada ALlah, sampai berapalah kekuasaan manusia, apalagi orang kulit pulih pula. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,

295:The keys to the life of the heart lie in reflecting upon the Quran, being humble before Allah in secret, and leaving sins. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

296:There are no perfect human beings and even those who we pray such as Allah, Buddha, Jesus, Krishna among others, were not perfect. ~ Santosh Kalwar,

297:We met a people who loved it when it was said to them “Fear Allah the most high!“. Today you find people become annoyed at this. ~ Sufyan al Thawri,

298:Ibn Mas'ud said that Allah's Messenger said: Abusing a Muslim is sinful and fighting with his tantamount to Kufr. Bukhari Muslim ~ Ahmad Von Denffer,

299:I could never endorse any candidate because not one of them is saying that which would save America from the Wrath of Allah (God). ~ Louis Farrakhan,

300:Indeed Allah commands you to render the trusts to whom they are due and when you judge between people to judge with justice’. ~ Christopher Davidson,

301:İnsan, Allah'ın kullarından hiçbir şey talep etmemelidir. Eğer bir şey isteyecekse göklerin ve yerin Rabbi olan Allah'tan istemelidir. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

302:Wasting time is worse than death, because death separates you from this world whereas wasting time separates you from Allah ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

303:hiç kimse kazandığı paraya bereket katamaz. Kazandığınız paranın bereketini Allah verecektir. Bu da o kazancın temizliği ile orantılıdır. ~ Anonymous,

304:Muslims who question Allah are usually tolerated by other Muslims, but questioning Muhammad is grounds for excommunication, or worse. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

305:Penderitaan yang sesungguhnya adalah ketika kamu kehilangan kepercayaan diri dan harapan. Ketika Allah tak ada dalam tujuan hidupmu ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

306:Before Allah nothing of our material existence impresses Allah. It is our righteousness and our uprightness alone that impresses God. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

307:Penderitaan yang sesungguhnya adalah ketika kamu kehilangan kepercayaan diri dan harapan. Ketika Allah tak ada dalam tujuan hidupmu ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

308:Whatever is not done by the permission of Allah will not happen, and what is not done for the sake of Allah will not benefit or remain. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

309:When Allah created me, he knew that I would drink a lot of wine. So if I didn't, the omniscience of Allah would stand on its head. ~ Omar Khayy m,

310:when you can’t go back, you have to worry only about the best way of moving forward. The rest is up to Allah, including the danger.” And ~ Paulo Coelho,

311:Yes, love indeed is light from heaven; A spark of that immortal fire with angels shared, by Allah given to lift from earth our low desire. ~ Lord Byron,

312:You accepted Allah or you had your throat cut by someone who did accept him, and who went to Paradise for having sent you to Hell. ~ George Bernard Shaw,

313:Every gulp of air that goes out in a cause other than the cause of Allah will turn to sorrow and regret on the Day of Judgement. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

314:When people wear you out, spend some time in isolation with Allah and your relationship with Him will improve as well as with the people. ~ Omar Suleiman,

315:Whether you worship Christ, Krishna, Kali or Allah, you actually worship the one Light that is also in you, since It pervades all things. ~ Anandamayi Ma,

316:And it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you, and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allah knows but you do not know. ~ Anonymous,

317:Jadi apabila membuat sesuatu, niatkan dalam hati kita bagi menjaga ‘hati’ allah. Jadilah orang yang Berjaya dengan menjaga ‘hati’ allah. ~ Bahruddin Bekri,

318:Kakek bilang, kalau kita harus husnudzon, selalu berprasangka baik pada orang lain. Hati orang hanya Allah yang tahu, kata Kakek tempo hari. ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

319:The hardest thing is to give up something you love, for the sake of Allah. But remember Allah never takes without giving something better. ~ Bilal Philips,

320:When Allah grants us the sense to ask Him for forgiveness, then He has granted us a huge favor. It's a sign that He wants to forgive us. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

321:When you’re going through something hard and you start wondering where Allah is, just remember, the Teacher is always quiet during a test. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

322:Allah-U-Akbar (God is great) is the most frightening word, because it always reminds me that someone is committing crime;specifically murder. ~ M F Moonzajer,

323:Every 'repetition' of a prayer upon the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) is a new tajalli, thus there is no real repetition. ~ Abdul Aziz Suraqah,

324:People think that tests only come in the form of hardships. Allah also tests us with ease, it's often in the test of ease that we fail most. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

325:They're always going, don't deal with terrorists. Let's deal with them. What's Allah offering you boys, 100 virgins? We'll give you 50 slags. ~ Frankie Boyle,

326:Allah is al-Kareem, so if He withholds from you it is not on account of stinginess. It is on account of His generosity. He withholds to give. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

327:It was very unfortunate that Allah's Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise. ~ Muhammad al Bukhari,

328:Scared? Pray. Over thinking? Pray. Losing hope? Pray. Worried? Pray. Struggling? Pray. Pray and trust in Allah! ~ Abu Ameenah Bilal Philips,

329:The heart will rest and feel relief if it is settled with Allah. And it will worry and feel anxious if it is settled with the people. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

330:When Allah puts barakah (His blessings) in something, it will come beyond your expectations- never underestimate the power of one good deed. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

331:Only the close-minded say X is ḥarām!” Open- & closed- are vanities; what matters is like-minded to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. #wtfiqh ~ Musa Furber,

332:Sometimes we make duaa for a door of dunya. When it doesn't open, we cry. Not realizing that Allah has instead opened a door of jennah for us. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

333:that disaster taught me to understand the word of Allah: people need not fear the unknown if they are capable of achieving what they need and want. ~ Anonymous,

334:Allah manages everything in the heavens and earth—the sun, the moon, the stars—with perfection, and yet we don’t trust Him to manage our lives! ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

335:Jangan pernah takut dan tunduk kepada siapa pun. Takutlah hanya kepada Allah. Karena yang membatasi kita atas dan bawah hanyalah tanah dan langit. ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

336:Something I owe to the soil that grew— More to the life that fed— But most to Allah who gave me two Separate sides to my head. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

337:And verily for everything that a slave loses there is a substitute, but the one who loses Allah will never find anything to replace Him. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

338:I took it as a sign. As a rule, I never ignore Allah’s signs, I catch them the first time around because who knows if Allah will warn you twice. ~ Sister Souljah,

339:Allah will support the just state even if it is led by unbelievers, but Allah will not support the oppressive state even if it is led by believers ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

340:In sha Allah, God willing, must be the expression of humility of the active actors and it must never be the justification of the passive observers ~ Tariq Ramadan,

341:Love of Allah gives us spiritual life; hope in His Reward is the greatest incentive to do good; and fear of His Wrath stops us from evil. ~ Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi,

342:The Jews have earned Allah’s anger by rejecting Muhammad (2:90), and the Christians have gone astray by holding to the divinity of Christ (5:72). ~ Robert Spencer,

343:You will never give up a thing for the sake of Allah (swt), but that Allah will replace it for you with something that is better for you than it. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

344:Before Israel dies, it must be humiliated and degraded. Allah willing, before they die, they will experience humiliation and degradation every day. ~ Khaled Mashal,

345:There are two parts to the equation: feel good + take action. The ancient Sufi proverb says; “Trust in Allah, but first tie your camel to a post. ~ Andrew Matthews,

346:They fully bloomed in the pages of the Bible and the Quran, where the Sumerian word ilu became transliterated as Elohim in Hebrew and Allah in Arabic. ~ Reza Aslan,

347:Verily, Allah lets [a person] enjoy a blessing for as long as He wills. But when He is no longer thanked for it, He turns it into a punishment. ~ al Hasan al Basri,

348:The one who is [truly] imprisoned is the one whose heart is imprisoned from Allah and the captivated one is the one whose desires have enslaved him. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

349:Allah made us all a different shade and colour. Nations and tribes recognize one another! 'Cause every single person is your sister and brother. ~ Dawud Wharnsby Ali,

350:An Infidel, as far as the Koran is concerned, is anyone who refuses to submit to Allah as the one true god and to recognize Muhammad as his prophet. ~ Robert Spencer,

351:Both Islam and Christianity are monotheistic, believing there is “no God but one,” but they differ fundamentally on who that God is: Allah or Jesus. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

352:Islamic scholars developed a doctrine known as “abrogation” (an-Nasikh wa’l Mansukh), whereby Allah issues new revelations that supersede old ones. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

353:Kedermawanan yang paling tinggi adalah kedermawanan terhadap jiwa. Tidak ada kedermawanan yang lebih agung daripada orang yang mendermawakan jiwanya di jalan Allah ~,

354:Some feel lonely because they haven't found that perfect 'companion' yet. Sometimes Allah sends everyone else away so you can find that only in Him. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

355:If a heart becomes attached to anything other than Allah, Allah makes him dependent on what he is attached to. And he will be betrayed by it. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

356:Let sorrowful longing dwell in your heart. Never give up, never lose hope. Allah says, "The broken ones are my beloved." Crush your heart. Be broken. ~ Greg Mortenson,

357:Look at the one who is at a lower level than you, and do not look at the one who is above you, for that may keep you from scorning the blessing of Allah. ~ Darussalam,

358:One day you'll thank Allah for the door that closed. You'll be grateful that it didn't work out. Allah's plans are better than our wishes. ~ Abu Ameenah Bilal Philips,

359:A Muslim just follows Allah. Sunni-Shiah? That's farga, the groups—Allah discourages this in the Quran, you know, never ever form the groups. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

360:Hope shouldn’t increase with good deeds and decrease with sin. In good deeds, my hope is for Allah to accept. In sin, my hope is for Allah to forgive. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

361:Islam yang kita tahu adalah Islam menurut tokoh, interpretasi ulama belum Islam menurut Allah. Islam yang kita anut (nanti) merupakan Islam "versi" kita. ~ Ahmad Wahib,

362:I was guided by Allah (God) to give a yardstick to the voting public, particularly Black people as to what will set that candidate apart from others. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

363:Mengenai kebutaan hati dan cara penyembuhannya, Nabi berkata, “segala sesuatu yang berkarat ada pengkilapnya, dan pengkilap hati adalah mengingat Allah. ~ Martin Lings,

364:The Messenger of Allah (Peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Verily, man will be deprived of Rizq (provision) because of sins that he commits. ~ Darussalam,

365:Allah tests our patience and our fortitude. He tests out strength of faith. be patient and there will endless rewards for you, insha'Allah" - Utaz Badr ~ Leila Aboulela,

366:Dear God, Buddha, Allah, (basically all gods out there in the universe), I believe this Gorgeous Greek God will be the death of me! Amen P.S. Thank you!   ~ Emily McKee,

367:Every drop of sweat and every breath we take in life, if not taken for the sake of Allah, will lead to regret and sorrow on the Day of Judgment ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

368:I have to ask Allah's forgiveness and not get angry, because they come to me out of love, and it's not fitting that I should turn to them in hatred. ~ Abdul Qadeer Khan,

369:It makes no difference whether you worship God, Jehovah, Allah, Mohammed, Buddha, Christ or Krishna- it is still and always one and the same God. ~ Satyananda Saraswati,

370:Eğer beni Allah'a hazırlamıyor, O'na yaklaştırmıyor ve beni O'nun kulu kılmıyorsa; bütün bu planlar anlamsız ve kıymetsizdir, birer başarı sayılmazlar. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

371:Segala luka & kecewa tampaknya kan malu & meniada: ketika kita insyafi bahwa Allah Yang Maha Mengatur tak pernah keliru, tak pernah aniaya ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

372:Always try to understand and educate yourselves on the reasons why Allah has given you life, do that part first then enjoy the rest of life and chill out. ~ Shahid Afridi,

373:If Muslims curse the Christians, then the Christians will curse the Muslims. And people will curse Allah, and Allah will hold us responsible for that. ~ Feisal Abdul Rauf,

374:I said, "Allah wouldn't test us on whether we condemn somebody who became pregnant outside of marriage; He would test us on our hospitality and charity. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

375:{2:110} And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and whatever good you send before for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah; surely Allah sees what you do. ~ Anonymous,

376:There are Millions of people in this world. Then why are you born? The reason is, Allah is expecting something from you, which is not possible by Millions. ~ Shahid Afridi,

377:Why is it, Master,” he asked bitterly, “that despite all a physician is able to do, he is as a leaf before the wind, and the real power lies only with Allah? ~ Noah Gordon,

378:The neophyte scientist, recently come or converted to the world view of science, can be every bit as fanatical as a Christian crusader or a soldier of Allah. ~ M Scott Peck,

379:Of whomsoever I had been Master (Mawla), Ali here is to be his Master. O Allah, be a supporter of whoever supports him (Ali) and an enemy of whoever opposes him. ~ Anonymous,

380:The Qur'an says speak not of those who are slain in the way of God as "dead," or die in the way of Allah as "dead," "they are alive, but you perceive not." ~ Louis Farrakhan,

381:Allah Resûlü, yatmadan evvel yatakta ellerini birleştirerek tutuyor, Muavvizeteyn'i okuyor, ellerine üfleyip, ellerini temas edebileceği bütün vücuduna sürüyordu. ~ Anonymous,

382:Allah's the Arabic term for God. Stand up for God, fight for God, work for God and do the right thing, and go the right way, things will end up in your corner. ~ Muhammad Ali,

383:Verily, the index finger that testifies to the oneness of Allah Azzawajal in prayer, utterly rejects to write even an alphabet, endorsing the rule of the tyrant ~ Sayyid Qutb,

384:We all know that love is truly the key. Anyone who tries to make anyone think that things of destruction has anything to do with God or Allah, they're a liar. ~ Stevie Wonder,

385:When I walked out of the house with hijab on, i felt beautiful in the eyes of Allah. I felt protected, shielded - i just felt somebody was watching over me' ~ Na ima B Robert,

386:Allah is not Jehovah either. Jehovah's not going to turn you into a terrorist that'll try to bomb people and take the lives of thousands and thousands of people. ~ Jerry Vines,

387:As long as you are performing prayer, you are knocking at the door of Allah, and whoever is knocking at the door of Allah, Allah will open it for him. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

388:Perempuan diciptakan Allah untuk mendampingi laki-laki, demikian pula sebaliknya. Ciptaan Allah itu pastilah yang paling baik dan sesuai buat masing-masing. ~ M Quraish Shihab,

389:Quran’s primary verses tells people “to fight in Allah’s way, so they slay and are slain.” Is it a mere coincidence that this chapter and verse is (9:111)? ~ Michael D Fortner,

390:Budi zadovoljan onim što ti je Allah džellešanuhu dao, bićeš bogat! Budi dobar susjed, bićeš vjernik! Voli ljudima ono što voliš sebi, bićeš pravedan! ~ al Hasan al Basri,

391:Abu Hurairah is reported to have heard the Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon him) saying: “Save yourself from the seven destroyers.” The ~ Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab,

392:My health is in the hands of Allah, who has ways of testing us. Whatever happens, happens. I a'int the greatest - it's Allah. I gave myself a job. I work for God. ~ Muhammad Ali,

393:The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "When Allah wishes good for someone, He bestows upon him the understanding of Deen." (Muttafaqun 'alaih) Riyaadhus Sholihin Book 13, Hadith 1376 ~,

394:A sick person is Allah's guest for as long as he is ill. Every day he is sick, God gives him countless rewards, as long as he says ' al hamdulillah', praise be ~ Kristiane Backer,

395:Hadist riwayat Abu Bakar menyatakan bahwa Nabi bersabda, “Allah mengangkat derajatmu bukan melalui banyaknya salat dan berpuasa, namun berdasarkan kebaikan hatimu. ~ Martin Lings,

396:It was quite a collection of people: Hindus and Buddhists, rockers and doctors, all accomplished, all gathered in the United Church of Christ’s Garden of Allah. ~ Brent Schlender,

397:Losing time is harder than death, as losing time keeps you away from Allah and the Hereafter, while death keeps you away from the worldly life and people. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

398:O'nun, çoğalmasını istediği nesil, Allah indinde de makbul olan, O'nun rızasını kazanmaya teşne bulunan din-i mübini yaşayan ve yaşatan bir nesil olmalıdır. ========== ~ Anonymous,

399:Allah does not call you to account for what is vain in your oaths, but He will call you to account for what your hearts have earned, and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing. ~ Anonymous,

400:As the Prophet Muhammad (May Allah bless him and grant him peace) said "Allah does not look at your forms and possessions, but He looks at your hearts and your deeds. ~ Harun Yahya,

401:I've always believed in a higher power. You can call it God, you can call it Jesus, Krishna, Buddha, Allah, I don't care. I really believe we are all a part of God. ~ Olivia Hussey,

402:Kesesatan bagaimana lagi yang dihidap golongan itu dengan menuduh para sahabat Rasul yang melakukan jihad di jalan Allah sebagai orang murtad dan munafik? ~ Ali Muhammad Al Salaabi,

403:Allah guards the justice loving government, even if it is the government of non-Muslims, and destroys the tyrant government, even if it is the government of Muslims. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

404:Kalp, huzurlu olmak için tasarlanmıştır, ki bu hale ancak Allah'ı zikrederek erişilir: "Bilesiniz ki kalpler ancak Allah'ı anmakla huzura kavuşur." (Rad suresi,28) ~ Hamza Yusuf,

405:Call on your Lord when your heart is brittle, that is a time when it's in pieces and the Light of Allah can fill the gaps. That is why Allāh is with the broken hearted. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

406:I get it. Allah put me through it first so I could rise back up and help those around me. He trains you first. Then He sends the people to you and you to the people. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

407:I have not lost Allah's hope in us to show compassion where none exists and to extend mercy in the most difficult of circumstances. We as Muslims must lead by example. ~ Muhammad Ali,

408:Know that that which is referred to as other-than-Allah, or the universe, is related to Allah as the shadow is related to the person. The universe is the shadow of Allah. ~ Ibn Arabi,

409:All of us with one voice call one God differently as Parmatma, Ishwara, Shiva, Vishnu, Rama, Allah, Khuda, Dada-Hormuzda, Jehova, God and an infinite variety of names. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

410:By Allah, he is not a believer, by Allah he is not a believer.” It was said: “Who, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “The one whose neighbour is not safe from his annoyance. ~ Darussalam,

411:Kaisi Duniya Hai, Logon Ke Ajeeb-O-Gareeb Sawal Jawab Se Kitne Pareshaan Hain Aur, Ek Din Jab Allah Tallh Sawal Jawab Karega Tou Uski Fikr Hi Nahi. Ya Allah Khair. ~ Umera Ahmed,

412:The sick person receives supplies from Allah (The Almighty) that provide nutrition for him, in addition to the nutrition that he receives through the blood which the doctors confirm. ~,

413:When Allah tests you it is never to destroy you. When He removes something in your possession it is only in order to empty your hands for an even greater gift. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

414:Why ponder thus the future to foresee, and jade thy brain to vain perplexity? Cast off thy care, leave Allah’s plans to him – He formed them all without consulting thee. ~ Omar Khayyam,

415:From Aus B. Shurahbil" He heard Allah Messenger say: "One who strives to strengthen an oppressor and knows he is an oppressor has already left Islam. Baihaqi ~ Ahmad Von Denffer,

416:I believe in Islam. I am a Muslim and there is nothing wrong with being a Muslim, nothing wrong with the religion of Islam. It just teaches us to believe in Allah as the God. ~ Malcolm X,

417:Christians and Jews don't believe in Allah or Brahma. Hindus don't believe in Yahweh or Allah. Muslims don't believe in Brahma or Yahweh. Atheists agree with all of them. ~ Mark Thomas,

418:Evlat, madde manaya hizmet ederse manalaşır, anlam kazanır. Sen ulaşmak istediğin bu hedefini Allah rızasına ulaşmaya vesile olsun diye niyetlen, o zaman gerçekten kazanırsın? ~ Anonymous,

419:It is less dangerous to draw a cartoon of Allah French-kissing Uncle Sam — which, let me make it very clear, I have not done — than it is to speak honestly about [working moms]. ~ Tina Fey,

420:Kita tidak sholat, puasa, atau haji setiap saat, tapi kita bisa berdo’a setiap saat; berdo’a membuat kita bisa merasakan kebersamaan dengan Allah sepanjang waktu.. ~ Muhammad Anis Matta,

421:Amongst the friends of Allah (Awliya), the Qur'an is considered as a love letter from Allah, which inevitably is read continuously to remind them of their Beloved. ~ Muhammad Tahir ul Qadri,

422:And whosoever fears Allah and keeps his duty to Him, He will make a way for him to get out (from every difficulty).And He will provide him from (sources) he never could imagine. ~ Anonymous,

423:Creation is intelligible and Allah is felt and witnessed with the believers and the people of unveiling. Allah is intelligible with other classes, and creation is witnessed. ~ Ibn Arabi,

424:Orang yang mengingati mati akan sentiasa berusaha menambahkan ilmu terutamanya tentang ilmu yang berhubung dengan Allah swt, kerana asas kepada keimanan ialah ilmu. ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat,

425:68  He said: These are my guests, so disgrace me not, 69  And keep your duty to Allah and shame me not. 70  They said: Did we not forbid thee from (entertaining) people?a 70a. As ~ Anonymous,

426:Bekerja dan berkaryalah sebaik mungkin, setulus mungkin, tanpa ada setitik pun arogansi. Lalu biar Allah saja dan para hambaNya menilai semua hal yang paling nyata darimu. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

427:Know that that which is referred to as other-than-Allah, or the universe, is related to Allah as the shadow is related to the person. The universe is the shadow of Allah. ~ Ibn Arabi,

428:When many astronauts go to space, they see the insignificant size of the earth and vastness of space, and they become very religious, because they have seen the Signs of Allah. ~ Cat Stevens,

429:Camiye gittim, ama Allah bilir niye: Ne namaz kılmaya, ne dua etmeye. Eskiden bir kilim aşırmıştım camiden: O eskidi gittim yenisini yürütmeye. ========== Ömer Hayyam (DÖRTLÜKLER) ~ Anonymous,

430:Mais j'ai pu alors entendre la parole d'Allah : personne ne doit avoir peur de l'inconnu, parce que tout homme est capable de conquérir ce qu'il veut et qui lui est nécessaire. ~ Paulo Coelho,

431:Acap kali sesuatu yang kita cinta menjadi sebab ujian daripada Allah..Justeru,cintailah sesuatu berpada-pada bila Allah uji kita dengannya..kita tidak terlalu menderita.. ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,

432:God is great; there is no God but Allah. Muhammad is the messenger of Allah.” He looked up at me and smiled. “In Islam, we want the first words a child hears to be a prayer.” It ~ Jodi Picoult,

433:Make no choice upon your own authority in anything, and choose not to choose. Flee from that choice, from your flight, and from everything to Allah." Imam Shadhili ~ Ibn Ata Allah al Iskandari,

434:In a nation where the disbelievers sought Heaven from the idols, the Messenger of Allah [Prophet Muhammad] taught them that Heaven can be found through a simple smile. ~ Muhammad Tahir ul Qadri,

435:Kaptan için canımı bile veririm.Herkesin kendine göre bir şerefi var! Berbat şöyle bir baktı: "Yenir mi o dediğin?" "Şerefi var tabii.Adembaba olduksa,Allah bu arkadaş... ~ Orhan Kemal,

436:Muhammad (PBUH) is not the father of any man among you, but He is Messenger of Allah and the last of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever AllAware of everything." (Surah Ahzaab Ch33 V40) ~ Anonymous,

437:Since the world began has any man ever been able to know what would happen tomorrow? The world of men is today. I'm asking you to open your heart today. Tomorrow belongs to Allah. ~ Paul Bowles,

438:Say: "O my Servants who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah: for Allah forgives all sins: for He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. ~ Koran, 39:53 (Yusuf Ali),

439:The mighty Mahmúd, Allah-breathing Lord, That all the misbelieving and black Horde Of Fears and Sorrows that infest the Soul Scatters before him with his whirlwind Sword. ~ Omar Khayy m,

440:Allah created my tongue to speak. I don't have freedom to come , because Allah created my feet to walk. So I walk, and I speak, and I look, and I hear according to what God says. ~ Anjem Choudary,

441:Dan oleh kerana taqwa itu sudah pun mencakup segala urusan kebaikan, maka dihukumkan wasiat yang diwajibkan dalam khutbah Jum'at memadai dengan hanya menyebutkan taqwa kepada Allah Ta'ala saja. ~,

442:When you treat people well, those same people might not treat you the same way. But if you pay attention, you'll notice that Allah has sent OTHER people who treat you even better. ~ Omar Suleiman,

443:Since the world began has any man ever been able to know what would happen tomorrow? The world of men is today. I'm asking you to open your heart today. Tomorrow belongs to Allah ... ~ Paul Bowles,

444:Abu Hurayrah (May Allah be please with him) reported that the Prophet (Peace be upon him) said: “Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then let him speak good or remain silent. ~ Darussalam,

445:Duru bir niyetle biri için iyilik yaparken kazancını sadece Allah'tan umar ve O'nunla konuşursak, o zaman Allah'ın bizim üzerimizdeki nimetleri hayal edemeyeceğimiz kadar artacak. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

446:I see no difference between Islam and Islamism. Islam is defined as submission to the will of Allah, as it is described in the Koran. Islamism is just Islam in its most pure form. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

447:The great lesson is, that unity is behind all. Call it God, Love, Spirit. Allah, Jehovah - it is the same unity that animates all life from the lowest animal to the noblest man. ~ Swami Vivekananda,

448:To completely trust in Allah is to be like a child who knows deeply that even if he does not call for the mother, the mother is totally aware of his condition and is looking after him. ~ Al-Ghazali,

449:When talking about marriage, Allah says your spouses are garments for you. A garment may or may not fit perfectly-but either way, it covers imperfections, protects, and beautifies. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

450:Saya belajar tentang keberanian dan kekuatan. Karena ada begitu banyak nikmat yang akan Allah berikan, jika kita berjuang untuk bangkit dan melawan ketakutan diri sendiri. (Intan Arifin) ~ Asma Nadia,

451:Why do we keep the Qur’an all the way up there, Madar-jan? It is so hard to reach it there! Because nothing is above the Qur’an. This is how we show our respect for the word of Allah. ~ Nadia Hashimi,

452:The definition of Ar-Rahman: The fact that we only take from Allah and He only gives; we never thank but He still gives; we rarely remember Him but He still increases in love for us. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

453:The heart is like a mirror. Do not prevent it from being broken. It’s breakage is more dearer in the sight of its maker [Allah], than its safety. Almighty Allah being indeed the Maker ~ Muhammad Iqbal,

454:Allah Resûlü (sallallâhu aleyhi ve sellem) kendisine yapılan her türlü eza ve cefaya katlanmanın yanında, ağzından, şikâyet mânâsına ve kaderi tenkit ifade eden tek kelime dahi çıkmamıştır. ~ Anonymous,

455:I knew how Elijah Muhammad's followers thought; I had taught so many of them to think. I knew that no one would kill you quicker than a Muslim if he felt that's what Allah wanted him to do. ~ Anonymous,

456:Some crazy man came up to me and started screaming at me about how he hated Allah, and before I could tell him that my family was part of the Catholic Church in India, he knifed me. ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,

457:In the beginning, said a Persian poet Allah took a rose, a lily, a dove, a serpent, a little honey, a Dead Sea apple, and a handful of clay. When he looked at the amalgram it was a woman. ~ William Sharp,

458:SECTION 14: The Qur’an is not a Forgery 101  And when We change a message for a message — and Allah knows best what He reveals — they say: Thou art only a forger. Nay, most of them know not.a ~ Anonymous,

459:Why ponder thus the future to foresee, and jade thy brain to vain perplexity? Cast off thy care, leave Allah’s plans to him – He formed them all without consulting thee.” Three Cups of Tea ~ Omar Khayy m,

460:By understanding the unbelievers’ situation, believers can see the nightmare of unbelief and learn from it. As a result, they will be very grateful to Allah for granting them faith. ~ Harun Yahya,

461:Do not say that! How few are the Romans and how numerous are we ! 'An army's strength lies not in numbers of men but in Allah's help, and its weakness lies in being forsaken by Allah ~ Khalid ibn al Walid,

462:inkârı devletleştiren ve devletleştirecek olan şeytan, kıyâmete kadar bu dâvâ uğruna çalışacak ve her devrede kendisine temsilciler bulacak ve Allah nizâmını yıkmak için ne lazımsa yapacaktır. ~ Anonymous,

463:In this way, Allah will love the pious person because He, the Most Exalted, loves those who are pious, truthful, charitable, devout, and are sincere to Him and to His Prophet. ~ Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah,

464:When I walked out of the house with hijab on, i felt beautiful in the eyes of Allah. I felt protected, shielded - i just felt somebody was watching over me' - Nadia, a reverted Muslim ~ Na ima B Robert,

465:Ya Allah, berikanlah kebaikan dari tempat ini, dan dari orang-orang yang berada di dalamnya. Dan jauhkanlah hamba dari keburukan tempat ini, dan keburukan orang-orang yang berada di dalamnya. ~ Asma Nadia,

466:Maaf bukannya datang pada waktu hati kita marah, ia datang pada waktu hati kita tenang. Jadi sentiasa tenangkan diri, semoga kita mudah memberi maaf dan semoga allah semakin mengasihi kita ~ Bahruddin Bekri,

467:{5:69} Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabians and the Christians whoever believes in Allah and the last day and does good-- they shall have no fear nor shall they grieve. ~ Anonymous,

468:Don't worry about what the people say. Sometimes they'll praise you. Sometimes they'll condemn you. All these things all fade away. And in the end, Allah takes care of everything. Perfectly. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

469:If we show Allah just a little bit of gratitude, He tells us, 'I will increase you, and increase you, and increase you, I swear to it. If you could only show Me the least bit of gratitude.' ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

470:İnsanlar arasında en yüksek dereceliler, hiçbir şeyin kendilerini Allah'ı anmaktan alıkoyamadığı kimselerdir. "Onlar ayakta dururken, otururken, yanları üzerine yatarken Allah'ı zikredenlerdir. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

471:Kalb kapalı, kirli ve Allah için temizlenmemiş ise, o gece Sultan böyle bir kalbe nüzûl etmeyecektir. Hz. İ. Hakkı: 'Dil Beyt-i Hüdâ'dır onu pâk eyle sivâdan Kasrına nüzûl eyleye Sultan gecelerde ~ Anonymous,

472:Quran says do not abuse others' gods, they will abuse Allah. But most people do not believe in this... they feel their way is the only right one. This is to maintain religious hegemony. ~ Asghar Ali Engineer,

473:Teringat saya amaran daripada Imam al-Ghazali, bahawa jika solat dipersembahkan kepada Allah tanpa ada sebarang rasa, sama keadaannya dengan mempersembahkan bangkai yang tidak bernyawa. ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,

474:I am a soldier of Allah, but a great admirer of Winston Churchill. And it was Churchill who said that in wartime, truth is so precious that she should always be attended by a bodyguard of lies. ~ Daniel Silva,

475:Let’s hope that very soon it won’t matter whether we’re red, black, tan, yellow, white…male or female. Or whether we believe in the White Buffalo Woman, the teachings of Buddha, Allah or God. ~ Heather Graham,

476:The Koran tells Muslims to “make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies of Allah and your enemies” (8:60). ~ Robert Spencer,

477:Whoever treads a path seeking knowledge, Allah will make easy for him the path to Paradise." (reported by Ibn Majah and others, fulfilling the conditions of Imam al Bukhari and Imam Muslim) ~ Anonymous,

478:I Orienten er de riktig Skam at mælde fæle mens vi er noksaa reformerte og katolske sjæle. De kalder deres Gud for Allah, Bibelen Koran, En Djævel har de ogsaa nok; men ingen ægte Fan. ~ Knut Hamsun,

479:She heared a prayer from an old pistachio seller at the entrance of the bridge: "O Allah, grant victory to Muslims". * On whom should they be granted victory, O Sheikh? * On themselves, my daughter ~,

480:The Sufis have a saying: "Praise Allah, and tie your camel to a post." This brings together both parts of practice: pray, yes, but also make sure that you do what is necessary in the world. ~ Jack Kornfield,

481:Abu Sa'id al-Kharraz said I have never known Allah May He be exalted except through the coincidence in Him of the opposites. 'He is the First and the Last, the Apparent and the Hidden.' ~ Abdelkader El Djezairi,

482:You just become adaptable and try to lead a good life in ways that make sense, regardless. Because I know at the end of it, if I'm going to meet Jesus or Allah or Buddha, I'm going to be all right. ~ Neil Peart,

483:I bring good tidings to our beloved Prophet Muhammad: Allah's promise and the Prophet's prophecy of our victory in Palestine over the Jews and over the oppressive Zionists has begun to come true. ~ Khaled Mashal,

484:Some of the toughest ayaat in the Quran have Allah's name "ar-Rahman" in them to make it clear that just because Allah is the Most Merciful, it doesn't mean He's not going to carry out justice. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

485:I have to say when we talk about the treatment of these prisoners that I would guess that these prisoners wake up every morning thanking Allah that Saddam Hussein is not in charge of these prisons. ~ James Inhofe,

486:Sebelum mengharap Allah menilai kita dengan baik… didiklah diri menilai orang lain dengan baik terlebih dahulu. Yang penting bukan siapa yang kita lihat tetapi ‘siapa kita’ ketika melihatnya ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,

487:The Messenger of Allah sallallahu alaihi wa sallam, said: Whosoever expands his knowledge without a parallel increase in his piety will only have grown in his separation from Allah. ~ Osman Nuri Topba,

488:Allah ki mohabbat k siwa har mohabbat ko zawal hai. Phir wo asliyat dikha deta hai har rastay, har mohabbat ki. Aur phir wo sab kuch dikha kar aadmi say kehta hai ab bata tera mera siwa aur kaun hai? ~ Umera Ahmed,

489:With the withering of the rose, and with each fallen petal, Allah is reminding us that everything here is passing away. He is reminding us that nothing in this world will remain, except for Allah. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

490:God is with the broken-hearted. When your heart breaks, it’s a good thing – the breaking of the heart is what opens it up to the light of Allah. The dunya is designed to break your heart, to crush it. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

491:In His infinite mercy, Allah has sent the light of Ramadan to erase the night. He has sent the month of the Qur’an so that He might elevate us and bring us from our isolation to His nearness. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

492:You can’t run in more than one direction at a time. And you will only run in the direction you are facing. So if your heart is facing anything other than Allah, it isn’t Him you’re running towards. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

493:Kekhawatiran tak menjadikan bahayanya membesar Hanya dirimu yang mengerdil Tenanglah, semata karena Allah bersamamu Maka tugasmu hanya berikhtiar Dan di sana pahala surga menantimu ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

494:the earliest revelations. In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. 1  Say: He, Allah, is One. 2  Allah is He on Whom all depend. 3  He begets not, nor is He begotten; 4  And none is like Him.a ~ Anonymous,

495:Those who believe and their hearts become calm and contented with the remembrance of Allah...know that it is the remembrance of Allah alone that brings rest to the hearts. (The Qur'an-surah ar-R'ad;28) ~ Anonymous,

496:After all, if Satan could put words into Muhammad’s mouth once, and make him think they were revelations from Allah, who is to say that Satan did not use Muhammad as his mouthpiece on other occasions? ~ Robert Spencer,

497:Bir hümanizm türküsü tutturanlar, Hümanizmin, Auguste Comte’un ‘’insanlık’’ dinine dayandığını, yani Hümanizm’de bütün dinlerin ve Allah inancının inkar edildiğini neden açıkça ifade etmiyorlar? ~ Yavuz B lent Bakiler,

498:O Messenger of Allah, Abul 'As is my cousin and the father of my sons, and I have given him refuge." The Prophet (peace be upon him) smiled and said, "We offer refuge to whomever you offer it, my daughter. ~ Anonymous,

499:The Mercy of Allah is an Ocean, Our sins are a lump of clay clenched between the beak of a pigeon. The pigeon is perched on the branch of a tree at the edge of that ocean.It only has to open it's beak ~ Leila Aboulela,

500:Allah Himself has ordered that any person, any nation, any empire whose evil outweighs its good, there is a force in our universe that moves that individual, that nation, that empire out of existence. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

501:Oh! Supreme Lover!Let me leave aside my worries.The flowers are bloomingwith the exultation of your Spirit.By Allah!I long to escape the prison of my egoand lose myselfin the mountains and the desert. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,

502:Contentment is the greatest door that one enters to Allah, it is the source of tranquility for the worshiper and paradise on earth. Whoever does not enter it will not enter the Paradise in the Hereafter. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

503:So heaven with its seventy-two virgins sounded attractive. Every night my father would pray to God, ‘O Allah, please make war between Muslims and infidels so I can die in your service and be a martyr. ~ Malala Yousafzai,

504:All creatures, day and night, make manifestation of Allah. Some of them know what they are doing and are aware of their manifesting, while others are unaware. However it may be, Allah's manifestation is confirmed. ~ Rumi,

505:A woman is more than a powerful feeling or unforgettable taste, and a man should not try to eat from every dish. A good woman is a jewel from Allah for which a man must pay a heavy price. Be very careful. ~ Sister Souljah,

506:sura 3.28 of the Koran that, “We smile in the face of some people although our hearts curse them.” And, of course, there was sura 3.54, which declared that the best deceiver of all was Allah himself. ~ William R Forstchen,

507:Jangan sesekali bergantung kepada sesama makhluk dalam soal rezeki. Bergantunglah kepada Allah. Bertawakallah kepada Allah dan berikhtiarlah dengan keupayaan sendiri. Jika tidak, kita akan dikecewakan. ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,

508:Bunlar Allah'ın cebinden peygamberi çalarlar.Bir sefer alıştılar mı bitti.Sendeki yürek zaten muhallebi,boyunlarını büktüler de başladılar mı ağlamaya dayanamazsın.Bırak Allah'ın acımadığına sen mi acıyacaksın? ~ Orhan Kemal,

509:Allah’a karşı ve onun ezeli ve ebedi varlığın mukabil ben bir hiçim. Lakin O, kudreti ile benim mahiyetimi öyle bir genişlikte ve ihtiyaçlar içinde yaratmış ki, bana bütün mevcudat verilse ancak tatmin olabilirim. ~ Anonymous,

510:Never break a Muslim's heart by refusing what he offers you, when you know that anything that comes to you through him is in reality from Allah, and he is only His powerless and compelled means. ~ Abdullah ibn Alawi al Haddad,

511:There are signs that Allah will grant Islam victory in Europe - without swords, without guns, without conquests. The 50 million Muslims of Europe will turn it into a Muslim continent within a few decades. ~ Muammar al Gaddafi,

512:May Allah bless Iran, bless the leadership of Iran, and bless our Muslim Umrah to throw off the yoke of neo-colonialism, and the divisions that Shaitan is exploiting, causing us to fight and kill one another. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

513:Allah (swt) by His grace has given you some ni'ma (blessing), some bounty. So, the best way to be thankful to Allah (swt) is to use that bounty and ni'ma to bring the people of Allah (swt) close to Allah (swt). ~ Junaid Jamshed,

514:Standing there by that Harvard window, I silently vowed to Allah that I never would forget that any wings I wore had been put on by the religion of Islam. That fact I never have forgotten . . . not for one second ~ Malcolm X,

515:{2:245} Who is it that will offer of Allah a goodly gift, so He will multiply it to him manifold, and Allah straitens and amplifies, and you shall be returned to Him. {2:246} Have you not considered the chiefs of the ~ Anonymous,

516:Seperti Fathimah dan Ali, saling mencintai dalam kerahasiaan yang paling rapat, kepasrahan paling kuat, dan ikhtiyar suci yang menemukan jalannya...dengan karunia Allah! Jika kita husnuzhzhan padaNya... ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

517:The moment that this mystery has been unveiled to thy eyes that thou art no other than Allah, thou shalt know that thou a it thine own end and aim and that thou hast never ceased and canst never cease to be. ~ Mohyddin-ibu-arabi,

518:You're not gonna get through life without being worshipful or devoted to something. You're either devoted to your job, or to your desires. So the best way to spend your life is to try to be devoted to prayer, to Allah. ~ Mos Def,

519:Allahım! Senin inayetinle sabahladık; Senin inayetinle akşamladık; Senin inayetinle yaşar, Senin izninle ölürüz. Dönüş de Sanadır. Hamd, canımızı aldıktan sonra bizi tekrar dirilten Allah’a mahsustur. Dönüş de O’nadır. ~ Anonymous,

520:Discard your former slave-master's names and be willing and ready to accept one of Allah's Pure and Righteous Names that He Alone will give our people from His Own Mouth! A good name is, indeed, better than gold. ~ Elijah Muhammad,

521:Wenn ich rechne und sehe ein winziges Insekt das auf meine Papier geflogen ist dann fühle ich etwas wie Allah ist Gross (Allahu Akbar) und wir sind armseliges Tröpfe mit unseren ganzen Wissenschaften Herrlichkeit ~ Albert Einstein,

522:Standing there by that Harvard window, I silently vowed to Allah that I never would forget that any wings I wore had been put on by the religion of Islam. That fact I never have forgotten . . . not for one second. ~ Malcolm X,

523:Why can't the black man have a God? What's so wrong when a black man says his God will protect him form his white foe? If Jehovah can slay Philistines for the Jews, why can't Allah slay crackers for the so-called Negro? ~ Malcolm X,

524:Every Hour has its own value. Every minute is precious. Every second is irreplaceable. Thank Allah for the time you have, be it little. If you thank Allah for something, He will surely increase it in its blessings. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

525:Any number of my former brothers felt they would make heroes of themselves in the Nation of Islam if they killed me. ...I knew that no one would kill you quicker than Muslim if he felt that's what Allah wanted him to do. ~ Malcolm X,

526:There are two things that if you do them you will attain the good of this world and the hereafter; [They are] that you bear what you dislike if it is beloved to Allah and you leave what you like if it is disliked by Allah. ~ Ibn Hazm,

527:An architect is a person who builds homes or structures, stadiums even. A Supreme Architect is someone who actually built the universe. So, if I say I am the Supreme Architecture, I'm letting Allah speak. I'm becoming a vehicle. ~ RZA,

528:Allah sends down natural disasters to control population explosion. He encourages us to go to war, He creates Pakistan and Akhand Bharat. In doing this, He teaches humans new and innovative methods of birth control. ~ Saadat Hasan Manto,

529:On the other hand, Allah directs man to the spiritual purity through the act of giving that is represented by charity that the pious pays as "Zakat" and "Sadakat" almsgiving, and other financial obligations. ~ Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah,

530:There is no day on which the people get up but two angels come down and one of them says: ‘O Allah, give in compensation to the one who spends (in charity),’ and the other says: ‘O Allah, cause ruin to the one who withholds. ~ Darussalam,

531:-Ama doktor, ben hasta değilim...Allah rızası için... size anlattım. tekrar gözlerini gözlerime dikti en katî sesiyle: -Hastasınız... diye kesip attı. Psikanaliz çıktığından beri hemen herkes az çok hastadır. ~ Ahmet Hamdi Tanp nar,

532:I said I liked what I am looking at because I felt he had a strength required of anyone who wished to save America, or move away the Wrath of Allah (God) plaguing not only America but the world with the forces of nature. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

533:Setiap hari aku memanjatkan rasa syukur kepada Allah karena telah menjaga kehidupanku, bukan karena aku takut menghadapi kematian, namun karena istriku akan tetap memiliki suami dan anakku tidak akan menjadi yatim piatu. ~ Khaled Hosseini,

534:Prophet Muhammad was not a ritualistic man; he was the example of this Qur'an. Yes, he prayed; yes, he visited the Inner Sanctum of Allah and gave us five daily prayers, but he wanted us to live the meaning of that prayer. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

535:Sahabe, Allah Resûlü’nden aldığı mesajları sağa-sola ulaştırmak için âdeta birbiriyle yarış yapıyordu. Belki bildikleri beş-on âyet, beş-on hadisti. Fakat onlar bildiklerini hem yaşıyor hem de bütün cihana yaymaya çalışıyorlardı. ~ Anonymous,

536:Ja sam apsolutno konzervativna..Mislim da nam je Allah pri rodjenju odredio mjesto i ulogu u svijetu i da je svaki pokušaj da se dovede u pitanje božanski plan osudjen na poraz. ..Bog je pravedan, padaju samo truli plodovi. ~ Keniz Mourad,

537:One should get braver as one got older… there was less to lose. Why fear man taking Allah would take soon enough? Easy to say when one believed in Allah. Paradise awaited the faithful. The problem was… he no longer believed. ~ Robert Ferrigno,

538:I make sure the events I do have the element of entertainment that Allah (swt) and his Prophet (pbuh) permit. Having said that, I would also like to make sure they are contemporary and our children can actually relate to them. ~ Junaid Jamshed,

539:Demek ki, herkese ana âşığı, baba tutkunu, bastırılmış duygular falan gibi kulplar takacağına Freud efendi de arkasını sıkıp biraz da Osmanlıca düşünmeli, yazmalı; lafa "bismillah"la başlayıp "Allah'ın dediği olur"la bitirmeli. ~ Adalet A ao lu,

540:Ia tahu apa yang menjadi haknya, lewat jalan apa pun akhirnya akan jatuh ke tangannya pula. Sebaliknya apa yang belum menjadi miliknya, diberikan di depan mulut pun akan jatuh ke tanah. Gusti Allah sudah mengatur semuanya. ~ Arswendo Atmowiloto,

541:Ako životinji njena inteligencija omogućava da bira, strašna je zabluda da čovjek koji je iznad svih zemaljskih stvorenja u pogledu razuma i rasudjivanja,bude ispod životinja u svom izboru. Neka nas Allah dzs zaštiti od takvih besmislica. ~ Rumi,

542:Najljepše od svega je to što je hodža smatrao da ima lijep glas! Dječak je, međutim, nalazio da Allah nije stvori ružniji glas, a kad god bi kazivao božije riječi: "Najodvratniji glas je revanje magarca", odmah bi se sjetio hodže. ~ Taha Hussein,

543:And if all the trees on earth were pens and the ocean [were ink], with seven oceans behind it to add to its [supply], yet would not the words of Allah be exhausted [in the writing]: for Allah is Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom. ~ Anonymous,

544:Everything's explained by the constant intervention of Allah. And whatever happens had to happen, and was decreed at the beginning of time, and there's no way of even imagining how anything could have been different from what it is. ~ Paul Bowles,

545:Kendi emirlerine aykırı hareket edilirse, tabiatın intikamı korkunç olur. Bunun için ben Tanrı'nın isteğine uygun hareket ettiğime inanıyorum. Çünkü milletimi Yahudi'ye karşı müdafaa etmekle Allah'ın eserini müdafaa etmiş oluyorum. ~ Adolf Hitler,

546:Have you not considered those who went forth from their homes, for fear of death, and they were thousands, then Allah said to them, Die; again He gave them life; most surely Allah is Gracious to people, but most people are not grateful. ~ Anonymous,

547:If a man is hardhearted and commits many wrong actions, thinking too much of physical pleasure and mixing with people who do not remember Allah, then he can hardly perform his prayers, and if he does pray he does so absent-mindedly and hurriedly. ~,

548:If you have friends or family who are not practicing, give them your company and not your judgment. They need your patience and your love. Allah is sufficient for judgment and He subhanahu wa ta'ala is a perfect Judge. We are not. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

549:The word Ilaah means something that deserves to be worshiped AND obeyed at the same time. It is not enough to worship Allah through rituals. We have to give His obedience precedence over our desires in every situation of our life. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

550:When a person spends his entire day with no concern but Allah alone, Allah will take care of all his needs and take care of all that is worrying him; He will empty his heart so that it will be filled only with love for Him. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

551:When you see someone who is not as religious, remember that you were once on the edge of the fire, and it was Allah Subhaanahu wa Ta'ala's favor upon you to guide you. Arrogance will wipe away any goodness from the transformation. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

552:Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know ~ Henry Adams,

553:Allah wanted the people who have made sins to turn from their sins and make up for them in order to be near to Allah through gaining His satisfaction, for He has promised to accept their repentance and forgive the sinner. ~ Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah,

554:We should think of those who were famous for their good deeds or their bad deeds; did their fame raise them one single degree in the sight of Allah. Did it win them a reward that they had not already won by their actions during their life? ~ Ibn Hazm,

555:Without delay, from the middle of his (closed) fist every pebble began to pronounce the (Moslem's) profession of faith. Each said, “There is no god” and (each) said, “except Allah”; (each) threaded the pearl of “Ahmad is the Messenger of Allah. ~ Rumi,

556:I sit enthroned, Allah’s Vicegerent, to put down all evil And pluck the virtuous out of danger’s hand. Fit work for Kings! not merely the high crown And marching armies and superber ease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,

557:People run after respect in this world. We think respect will come from our money, car, the brand of our clothing, and the connections we have with powerful people. Dignity and respect will only come when we take Allah as our teacher. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

558:What can my enemies do to me? My paradise is in my heart, it is with me wherever I go. To imprison me is to provide me with seclusion. To send me into exile is to send me away in the Path of Allah. And to kill me is to make me a martyr. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

559:And there is no religion other than truth. Truth is Rama, Narayana, Ishwara, Khuda, Allah, God. [As Narasinha says, 'The different shapes into which gold is beaten gives rise to different names and forms; but ultimately it is all gold.’] ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

560:You and I are not Muslim, because we are born in a Muslim family. You and I are not Muslim, because you read a book about Islam, or saw a Youtube video and decided to become Muslim. We are Muslim, because Allah chose us. Allah chose us. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

561:Allah will intervene into our emotional states. He can give you tranquillity again; whether it's anxiety, fear, grief, anger - whatever emotion, whatever thing that's happened that has left you scared, Allah can remove that scar entirely. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

562:Happy and angry. Happily angry. Everything, all at once. That's life, boy. You just keep getting fuller, until you burst and Allah takes you and casts your soul into another life later on. And so everything just keeps getting fuller. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,

563:When Allah had made the rest of the world, He saw that there was a lot of rubbish left over, bits and pieces and things that did not fit anywhere else. He collected them all together and threw them down on to the earth. That was Afghanistan, ~ Ahmed Rashid,

564:But the Alim laughed at this. 'And we know who they are. Allah have pity on the Anglicans! Samad, when the male organ of a man stands erect, two thirds of his intellect go away,' said the Alim, shaking his head. 'And one third of his religion. ~ Zadie Smith,

565:Kekayaan jangan sampai jadi matlamat hidup manusia, kerana manusia dicipta oleh Allah swt adalah untuk mengabdikan diri dan berbakti kepadaNYA, maka harta bahkan dunia ini seluruhnya hanya alat untuk berbakti kepadaNYA jua. (ms 108) ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat,

566:günler geçer ve çalışır şafağın değirmeni kim bilebilir ki kim neyi eskittiğini ben ne kadar önemserdim kendimi hay allah sen ne kadar kumraldın aynalarda hay allah temmuz bu işe göredir bana kalırsa gel bağışlayalım birbirimizi ~ Turgut Uyar,

567:Siapa yang mengenal dan mentaati Allah, maka ia akan bahagia walaupun berada di dalam penjara yang gelap gulita. Dan siapa yang lalai dan meupakan Allah, ia akan sengsara walaupun berada di istana yang megah mempesona. (Sain Nursi) ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

568:I lived in my head most of the time— a lonely and messed up place —and suddenly there was a higher force called Allah I could lean on. A companion, who'd travel with me this road less trodden... My life. Islam means surrendering yourself to God. ~ Fadia Faqir,

569:Lahir dan mati adalah takdir Allah. Kita tidak mampu mengetahuinya. Pun tiada kekuatan bisa menebaknya. Kita tidak bisa memilih orangtua, tanggal, tempat...Tidak bisa. Itu hak mutlak Allah. Kita tidak bisa menunda, atau memajukannya walau sedetik. ~ Tere Liye,

570:I don't believe we have ever had a Black leader that was so widely accepted among the masses of people, as well as the leadership, in Africa, the Middle East, Asia, the Caribbean, Central America, as Allah (God) has blessed me to be accepted. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

571:Something I owe to the soil that grew-More to the life that fed-But most to Allah who gave me two Separate sides of my head. I would go without shirt or shoes, Friends, tobacco, or bread Sooner than for an instant lose Either side of my head. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

572:1. Have faith in the one God, Allah, and Muhammad, His Prophet; 2. Pray five times a day; 3. Fast during the day for the entire ninth month of Ramadan; 4. Provide charity; 5. Make a pilgrimage to Mecca at least once in a lifetime, if possible. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

573:Boş vaktimizi beleş zamanlar olarak görüyor, şimdilik bir ödemede bulunmuyoruz, ama bir gün onun için Allah'ın huzurunda ödemede bulunacağız. Bir bedeli var. Bir gün onun için ödemede bulunacağımızın farkında değiliz. He şey kayda geçiriliyor. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

574:Do not share the knowledge with which you have been blessed with everyone in general, as you do with some people in particular; and know that there are some men in whom Allah, may He he glorified, has placed hidden secrets, which they are forbidden to reveal. ~,

575:Happy are those who have departed through martyrdom. Unhappy am I that I still survive... Taking this decision is more deadly than drinking from a poisoned chalice. I submitted myself to Allah's will and took this drink for His satisfaction. ~ Ruhollah Khomeini,

576:So, I suppose you just have a sense of where it is. And you don’t have to be precise, is that it?” “Allah is great. He has such wide shoulders.” Carl stuck out his lower lip in a pout. Of course Allah did. What was he thinking, anyway? ~ Jussi Adler Olsen,

577:There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, nor will He look at them, and theirs will be a painful torment: an old man who commits adultery, a king who tells lies and a poor man who is arrogant. ~ Darussalam,

578:When Allah had made the rest of the world, He saw that there was a lot of rubbish left over, bits and pieces and things that did not fit anywhere else. He collected them all together and threw them down on to the earth. That was Afghanistan,’ the ~ Ahmed Rashid,

579:O my son! The dunya (world) is a deep ocean in which many have drowned! Let your ship be taqwallah (fear of Allah), and load your ship with Iman-billah (believe in Allah), and let her sail be tawakkal (trust) on Allah! Insha'Allah you will survive then. ~ Luqman,

580:Allah protect us,' Bold said politely. Then, in Arabic, 'In the name of God, the merciful, the compassionate.' In his years in Temur's army he had learned to be as much a Muslim as anyone. The Buddha did not mind what you said to be polite. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,

581:Her şeyden önce iyice anlamamız gereken ilk nokta sipariş verme konumunda olmadığımız. İkinci olarak, "her ne istiyorsam ey Allah'ım, eğer benim hayrıma ise bana nasip eyle, değilse, ben Senin kararına güveniyorum." tavrını takınmamız gerektiği. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

582:Insaano ky, insaano ky saath baahemi tamaam jazbon ko jab Allah ny Roz-e-Awwal takhleeq kia to muhabbat hi woh waahid jazba tha jis ki taqdeer men jeet, jeet aur sirf jeet likhi gai...muhabbat ki qismat men haar nahi aur ye us Rubb ka faisla hai. ~ Farhat Ishtiaq,

583:The eye of the heart, though closed in fallen man, is able to take in a glimmering of light and this is faith. But anyway of living causes a covering like rust to accumulate over the heart so that it cannot sense the Divine origin of Allah's message. ~ Martin Lings,

584:The Muslim way of speaking" is speaking in all instances with the use of one's conscience, in the knowledge that Allah is present, that His knowledge is all-encompassing, and that, on the Day of Judgment, all will be called to account in His presence. ~ Harun Yahya,

585:We cannot escape what the prophets of God did not escape. If we bear it patiently and remain strong and united, Allah (God) says in the Qur'an that He loves those who are patient and steadfast under trial. We want to be those whom Allah (God) loves. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

586:Tomorrow, our nation will sit on the throne of the world... Tomorrow we will lead the world, Allah willing. Apologize today, before remorse will do you no good. Our nation is moving forwards, and it is in your interest to respect a victorious nation. ~ Khaled Mashal,

587:The lesson to be learned is that there is much division in Islam. The best determination of whether a man is Muslim is if he exclusively declares that Allah is God and Muhammad is Allah’s messenger. Beyond this point, there is great diversity in Islam. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

588:The Merciful is kind to those who are merciful. If you show compassion to your fellow creatures in this world, then those in heaven shall be compassionate toward you. -The Prophet Muhammad (SAW), as narrated by Abd'Allah bin Amr from "The Bounty of Allah ~ Anonymous,

589:A'isha asked him: 'Does one come to Paradise only by the mercy of Allah?' He repeated three times over: 'No one comes to Paradise except by the mercy of Allah!' 'Not even you. Messenger of Allah?' she asked. 'Not even I, unless Allah enfolds me in His mercy. ~ Anonymous,

590:the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

591:Truth is one, though the sages know it as many . God is one, though different religions approach Him differently Call Him Shiva, Vishnu, Allah, Jesus or any other form of God that you believe in . Our paths may be different. Our destination is the same. ~ Amish Tripathi,

592:It is not that Christ is superior to Allah, not that Allah is everything and Brahma is nothing, but it is the same one whom you call either Brahma or Allah, or Almighty, or by a hundred other names. The names are different but God is one and the same. ~ Swami Vivekananda,

593:Love is connected to the heart. When the Name of God Allah is synchronized with the heartbeat, it then travels through the blood to all the veins, reaches the spirits and awakens them. Then the spirits are rejuvenated and go into the Love of God. ~ Riaz Ahmed Gohar Shahi,

594:Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is (only) Allah who prevails over all things. ~ Anonymous,

595:It is not that Christ is superior to Allah, not that Allah is everything and Brahma is nothing, but it is the same one whom you call either Brahma or Allah, or Almighty, or by a hundred other names. The names are different but God is one and the same. ~ Swami Vivekananda,

596:He took in a premeditated breath, closed his eyes, and exhaled into the nye at his lips, playing a new tune. It was not the sad music of waiting. Nor was it a melody of his heritage. It was a call to the earth. To Allah. To the country within him. ~ Susan Abulhawa,

597:Our [black people's] path is clear: We refuse to be inferior. We want to be exactly what Allah (God) has desired for us to be and we can't be that in their [white people's] house. We either have to take over their house or go and build a house of our own. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

598:Allah is going to kill many today as He cleanses His Earth, and prepares those of us who will inherit the Earth after the Shaitan and the wicked ones are deprived of the Earth and life itself! Then those of us who survive, we will survive in righteousness. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

599:As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one thinks it to be water, until he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing, but he finds Allah with him, Who will pay him his due (Hell). And Allah is Swift in taking account. ~ Anonymous,

600:İşte bu hal, değişmeyen bir gerçeğin etrafında şekillenir: Ne yaparsak yapalım Allah'ın bizi gördüğünün farkında olmak. Bu farkındalığı beslemek, insanı Hakk'ı gücendirecek ve edebe aykırı işler yapmaktan alıkoyar. İşte nebevi terbiyenin asaleti buradan gelir. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

601:Kedudukan apakah di dunia Allah ini yang lebih rendah daripada kedudukan orang yang menganggap terhormat meninggalkan kebenaran yang diterima secara autoriti tetapi lalu segera menerima pembohongan secara taklid tanpa didukung penelitian yang saksama? ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

602:Allah said, 'A prophet must slaughter before collecting captives. A slaughtered enemy is driven from the land. Muhammad, you craved the desires of this world, its goods and the ransom captives would bring. But Allah desires killing them to manifest the religion.' ~ Ibn Ishaq,

603:By the mercy of Allah Paradise has eight doors one of those is the door of repentance, child. All the others are sometimes open, sometimes shut, but the door of repentance is never closed. Come seize the opportunity: the door is open; carry your baggage there at once. ~ Rumi,

604:With the grace of Prophet Muhammed and Allah, almost all Hindus in Calicut are converted to Islam. Only a few are still not converted on the borders of Cochin State. I am determined to convert them also very soon. I consider this as Jehad to achieve that object. ~ Tipu Sultan,

605:18:45 Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is (only) Allah who prevails over all things. ~ Anonymous,

606:I tell you, to be honest, every single one of us, without any exaggeration, every single one of us was 100 percent sure that we would all be... all be martyred, but you know, Allah chooses to take a person's life when he chooses. And we have no control over. ~ John Walker Lindh,

607:Jehovah, Allah, the Trinity, Jesus, Buddha, are names for a great variety of human virtues, human mystical experiences, human remorses, human compensatory fantasies, human terrors, human cruelties. If all men were alike, all the world would worship the same God. ~ Aldous Huxley,

608:Bhutan's per capita income is less than a thousand dollars per year and most of its people are Buddhists with no belief in Yahweh, Jesus, or Allah. Nonetheless, the people of this small Himalayan nation rank in the top ten of the world when it comes to happiness. ~ Guy P Harrison,

609:O mankind, fear your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear Allah , through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer. Quran The Women 4 :1 ~ Anonymous,

610:A Bedouin said to the Messenger of Allah (Peace Be Upon Him): “When will the Hour be?” The Messenger of Allah (Peace Be Upon Him) said to him: “What have you  prepared for it?” He said: “Love for Allah and His Messenger.” He said: “You will be with those whom you love. ~ Darussalam,

611:May his nose be rubbed in the dust, may his nose be rubbed in the dust, may his nose be rubbed in the dust.” It was said: “Who, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “The one whose parents, one or both of them, reach old age during his lifetime and he does not enter Paradise. ~ Darussalam,

612:Allah’a tutunan ruhlar yücelir. Eşyaya tutunan bedenler alçalır. Onun için şu bedeniniz eşyaya tutunduğu için dünyada kalıyor. Eğer ruhunuzdan yana geliştirirseniz, gelişirseniz o zaman dünyanın çekim gücünden kurtulabilirsiniz. O zaman yüce ruhlar arasında olabilirsiniz. ~ Anonymous,

613:Allah's blessings is like everyday. I can't do nothing without mentioning ALLAH or one of his words. I can't do nothing without coming across one of his blessings or doing something and be like that's Allah talking to me or something happen to me and I say Allah gave me that. ~ Rakim,

614:Allah Ki Mohabbat Ke Siwa, Har Mohabbat Ko Zawal Hai. Rab Ki Mohabbat Ke Illawa Duniya Ki Koi Mohabbat Sachi Nahi, Aur Rab Asliyat Dekha Deta Hai. Har Rishte, Har Mohabbat Ki. Phir Wo Sab Kuch Dekha Ker Adami Se Kehta Hai, "Ab Bata Tera Mere Siwa Kon Hai? ~ Umera Ahmed,

615:There is no ‘Aum’ without Indian dharmas, as there is no ‘Allah’ without Islam, nor ‘Pull-up!’ without UK Garage, or two hands coming together to form a W without Wu Tang. That is to say: You cannot have meaning without knowledge of the environment from which it stems. ~ Nikesh Shukla,

616:I thank Allah that, I the humble tree before you, have not been drawn witch such intent. And not only because I fear that if I'd been thus depicted all the dogs in Istanbul would assume I was a real tree and piss on me: I don't want to be a tree, I want to be its meaning. ~ Orhan Pamuk,

617:Mempelajari pengetahuan itu adalah sama dengan memuji Allah SWT. Menuntut pengetahuan adalah sama dengan melakukan perang di jalan Allah SWT. Mengajarkan pengetahuan adalah sama dengan bersedekah, dan dengan mengajarkan pengetahuan kita akan mendapat pahala. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

618:The slave is not afflicted with a punishment greater than the hardening of the heart and being distant from Allah. For the Fire was created to melt the hardened heart. The most distant heart from Allah is the heart which is hardened. If the heart becomes hardened, the eye becomes dry. ~,

619:What is meant here is that man should not become immersed in loving the world which will make him forget the responsibilities that Allah had ordered him to hold, but he has to look at the world in its reality, in which it represents a place for obeying Allah. ~ Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah,

620:If you think you're too far from Allah to return, and your 'past' continues to own you, just remember that Malik ibn Dinar (RA) was an alcoholic, and Omar (RA) was on his way to assassinate the Prophet (pbuh) before they became two of the greatest souls to walk the earth! ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

621:It doesn't matter whether you believe in Christ, Moses, Allah, Brahma, Buddha, or any other being or master. Each one of us has our own beliefs, our own point of view. There are billions of different points of view, but it's the same force of life behind each one of us. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,

622:How do you know if Allah has forgiven you? When someone sincerely asks for forgiveness, then there is no doubt they are forgiven. It is guaranteed. Never doubt if Allah forgave you. First of all be sincere and genuine, and if you meet that condition then there is no doubt. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

623:If you see Allah, Mighty and Magnificent, holding back this world from you, frequently trying you with adversity and tribulation, know that you hold a great status with Him. Know that He is dealing with you as He does with His Awliya’ and chosen elite, and is watching over you. ~ Al-Ghazali,

624:Evet! Kalın Musa fakir olduğuna gerçekten kalıbını basıyor ve mahdumunun, torunlarının, kardeşi Muhayyer Hüseyin Efendi'nin, konu komşunun ve servet edinmek için tâ gırtlağına kadar günâha batmış olan cümle namussuzun fitre ve zekâtlarını, Allah rızası için kabul ediyordu. ~ hsan Oktay Anar,

625:EXCEPT FATHER AND MOTHER NO SAINT,SADHU,BABA ARE PERMITTED TO RECEIVE HEAD BOW FOOT AIM-MARK RESPECTS 3600/24/7.PARENTS ARE GODS.SERVE THEM IF NOT NO PROSPERITY AND PROGRESS WILL FOLLOW ANY ONE YOU IN THIS LIFE ENACT ON THIS EARTH OF UNIVERSAL GOD GAME.OMEN.HARI OM.INSHA ALLAH. ~ Various,

626:The prayers you perform, the duties you do, the charity and love you give is equal to just one drop. But if you use that one drop, continue to do your duty, and keep digging within, then the spring of Allah's grace and His qualities will flow in abundance. ~ Muhammad Raheem Bawa Muhaiyaddeen,

627:Jahil adalah penyakit kanser merbahaya yang menular dalam tubuh manusia. Bahayanya jahil ini boleh membawa syirik kepada Allah. Seperti mana penyakit kanser ada pencegahnya, begitu juga jahil ada pengubatnya. Pengubat bagi penyakit jahil adalah al-Quran dan as-Sunnah. ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat,

628:Çünkü romantikler göbekliolamazlar: yasaktır. Ben sana gösteririm. Limonata-pasta-komparsita düğünü yaparak evlendin; bir önceki unutulmaz aşkının elemini bir sonraki kızın kollarında unuttun ve Allah kahretsin, belki de bu kelimelerle anlattın durumunu kıza evlenme teklif ederken. ~ O uz Atay,

629:Do not worry about tricks and cheaters. If some people are trying to trap and hurt you, Allah is also trapping them. Hole diggers will always fall in their holes. No bad remains unpunished, and no good remains without being awarded, so have faith in justice and let the rest be. ~ Shams Tabrizi,

630:Don’t hope the world will change, but we have to be change. ..., Allah said He will not change people’s fate, until the people themselves make the change. If you want something and want to be something, don’t just dream and pray, but make it, change it, do it here. And now!” -148 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

631:When you are going through something like compaign run nothing happens without Allah's permission. So a lot of the times you just have to surrender to his will and learning how to surrender was a major thing for me, getting me out of the way, surrendering to the will of God. ~ Kwame Kilpatrick,

632:Allah says, "He has made everything that is in the heavens and the earth subservient to you. It is all from Him." (22:65) All that is in the universe is subject to man. He who knows that from his knowledge is the Perfect Man. He who is ignorant of that is the Animal Man. ~ Ibn Arabi,

633:Rahman ve Rahîm Allah’ın adıyla Allahım! Dualarımın Senin yüce katında reddedilmesine sebep olacak, gazabını artıracak, benim dert ve sıkıntılarımı çoğaltacak ve Senden beklediğim ümitlerimin gerçekleşmesini engelleyecek günahlarımdan dolayı beni bağışla ve o günahlarımı lütfen sil. ~ Anonymous,

634:America don't have no future! America's going to be destroyed! Allah's going to divinely chastise America! Violence, crimes, earthquakes - there's gonna be all kinds of trouble. America's going to pay for all its lynchings and killings of slaves and what it's done to black people. ~ Muhammad Ali,

635:And so in the heart of such a believer is a sort of paradise. That is the paradise that Ibn Taymiyyah, may Allah have mercy on his soul, spoke of when he said: 'Truly, there is a Heaven in this world, [and] whoever does not enter it, will not enter the Heaven of the next world.' ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

636:Hafızlarının İmamı, hadiste müminlerin emiri, Huccetü’l-İslam, dünyanın alimi, muhakkik, mutkin, takva sahibi, zahid, büyük hoca, üstatlarımızın üstadı, şeyh Muhammed Zahid el-Kevserî’ye… Allah ömrünü uzatsın ve onu İslam’ı müdafaa eden bir kılıç olarak yaşatsın.” Müellif Abdulvahab. ~ Anonymous,

637:Any Name of God in any language is worthy of respect but the original Name of God in the Semitic language is Allah. This (Semitic) is the language of the celestial entities. It is by this Name that the angels call upon God and it is attached to the Title of every Prophet. ~ Riaz Ahmed Gohar Shahi,

638:How many people must there be, who are completely unknown in this world, but they are famous in the sky." There are people on this earth who may seem insignificant to you and me. But they are beloved to Allah and their name is constantly mentioned among the angels in the sky. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

639:Saying grace before a meal. Watching our breath. Repeating the ninety-nine names of Allah. Whirling like a dervish. Prayer. They all have one objective: to get us to pause just long enough to realize that life, your life, is a freaking miracle. The least you can do is pay attention. ~ Eric Weiner,

640:This is the primary argument to make to those who say that one should read only the Quran, for it has all knowledge within it. It has the key message of Allah. But even the Prophet is widely known for having encouraged us to go, even to China, in the search for knowledge. This ~ Omar Saif Ghobash,

641:Thus were first enunciated what would become recurring themes of jihad literature throughout the centuries to today: piety in Islam will bring military victory. Allah will send angels to fight with the believing Muslims, such that they will conquer even against overwhelming odds. ~ Robert Spencer,

642:As long as you remember that if you get involved in politics, you have to be very careful that your leader is for Allah. You don't get involved in politics because it's the American thing to do. You get involved in politics because politics are a weapon to use in the cause of Islam. ~ Siraj Wahhaj,

643:Oh, do fuck off. You Muslims and your aversion to drink. Fucking slaughter the greater part of the Western fucking world in Allah’s name, but someone wants to toast to your health and suddenly it’s all piety, prayer, throw out the pork, and let’s put draperies around the women. ~ Christopher Moore,

644:When you pay attention to the Quran, you discover that it can only be from Allah. It becomes clearer and clearer to you that it cannot be from a human being. But many people don't perceive the Quran this way because Allah doesn't open its doors to people who do not pay attention. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

645:You obey, and you serve Allah—that is the test. If you submit to God’s will on earth, you will attain bliss in the Hereafter. The rule is strict and pure. My doubts severely diminished my chances for eternal bliss, but I found that I couldn’t ignore them. I had to resolve this. * ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

646:It was to these books that I turned for an answer to the question: What is the meaning of la ilaha illa Allah? Again I was disappointed. The books were about Islam, not about Allah. They covered every subject you could possibly imagine except for the one which really mattered. ~ Bedi zzaman Said Nurs,

647:The poor people of this world have left it without having tasted the sweetest thing in it.” They asked: What is the sweetest thing in it? He replied, “Love of Allah, intimacy with Him, yearning to meet Him, drawing closer to Him, and turning away from everything other than Him.” - Ibn Qayyim ~,

648:We’re all born with the greatest treasures we’ll ever have in life. One of those treasures is your mind, another is your heart. And the indispensable tools of those treasures are time and health. How you use the gifts of Allah to help yourself and humanity is ultimately how you honor him. ~ Anonymous,

649:What does it mean to sell the ayaat of Allah for a small price? It is to change the meaning of ayaat in order to please people. By telling people whatever they need to be told in order for them to stay pleased with you. That is called selling the ayaat of Allah for a small price. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

650:It is said that in every Persian carpet there is an error created by the weaver to avoid making a mockery of the belief that only Allah is perfect. Writing a novel is the quest for a perfection every writer knows can never be achieved, but is obliged to "Set out to write a masterpiece. ~ Chloe Thurlow,

651:Goodness! Golly! Good God! Blessed Allah! Zeus and Hera! Mary and Joseph! Nathaniel Hawthorne! Don't touch her! Grab her! Move closer! Run away! Don't move! Kill the snake! Leave it alone! Give it some food! Don't let it bite her! Lure the snake away! Here, snakey! Here, snakey snakey! ~ Daniel Handler,

652:So we have to internalize a very powerful reality that Allah has given us. We treasure all of our relationships so long as, they are something that is building us towards the akhirah (the afterlife). So I want to leave you with this picture, what Allah has in His possession is better. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

653:There is no knowledge except that taken from Allah, for He alone is the Knower... the prophets, in spite of their great number and the long periods of time which separate them, had no disagreement in knowledge of Allah, since they took it from Allah. ~ Ibn Arabi, True Knowledge ,

654:Sejak kecil dekat dengan Allah, saat dewasa jangan pernah sedetik pun kita bergantung pada selain Allah! Ketika menulis, pena dan jemari kita gerakkan karena Allah, untuk Allah. Maka tulisan kita tak hanya jadi manfaat dan rahmat di bumi, tapi insya Allah menjelma cahaya akhirat kita. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

655:There are powerful forces on both sides, and the war is important to both armies. It's not a battle of good against evil. It's a war between forces that are fighting for the balance of power, and, when that type of battle begins, it lasts longer than others—because Allah is on both sides. ~ Paulo Coelho,

656:What can you do with me? My jannah is in my heart! If you take me to jail, I will make zikr of Allah. If you exile me out of my land, I will make takaffur. If you execute me, I would be a shaheed. What can you do with me? Because I am not limited to this dunya. I am living for al-akhira! ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

657:Every Islamic value I had been taught instructed me to put myself last. Life on earth is a test, and if you manage to put yourself last in this life, you are serving Allah; your place will be first in the Hereafter. The more deeply you submit your will, the more virtuous that makes you. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

658:We’re all born with the greatest treasures we’ll ever have in life. One of those treasures is your mind, another is your heart. And the indispensable tools of those treasures are time and health. How you use the gifts of Allah to help yourself and humanity is ultimately how you honor Him. ~ Susan Abulhawa,

659:Never lose hope. Stay close to Allah and when you mess up, go back to Him. Never, ever stop going back to Him. Repent often. Cry to Allah. And hold on tight-with your life-to His remembrance and to prayer. If you do this, you may get wet, but insha Allah never drown in this ocean of dunya. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

660:Every single success you experience is a combination of two things: your effort and Allah's help. When you don't put in enough effort, Allah does not give His barakah. And sometimes you might put in a lot of effort but you may not see the result you expected. That, also, is Allah's barakah. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

661:In either case, Allah's mercy exists, though for non-Muslims unreached by the message, it is a question of divine amnesty for their ignorance, not a confirmation of their religions validity. It is worth knowing the difference between these two things, for one's eternal fate depends on it. ~ Nuh Ha Mim Keller,

662:Salah satu yang paling saya takutkan terjadi pada diri saya adalah berprasangka buruk terhadap orang lain..., banyak menduga-duga, sehingga saya tidak produktif terhadap waktu saya dan sibuk mencari-cari keburukan orang itu, dari amal hingga kalbu-nya, wilayah yang hanya kuasa Allah semata. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

663:The Life of Muhammad: A Translation of Ibn Ishaq’s Sirat Rasul Allah, Oxford University Press, 1955. An English translation of the earliest biography of Muhammad—written by a pious Muslim. Virtually every page presents a devastating refutation of the whitewashed, peaceful Muhammad of PC myth. ~ Robert Spencer,

664:Contrary to popular misconception, Islam does not mean peace but rather means submission to the commands of Allah alone. Therefore, Muslims do not believe in the concept of freedom of expression, as their speech and actions are determined by divine revelation and not based on people's desires. ~ Anjem Choudary,

665:Iran should not be denied the human right to knowledge...the fear of America is Iran's attitude to Israel, and the cornerstone of America's foreign policy is the protection of Israel... If Iran believes in Allah, and if Iran believes in the power of Allah, Iran can't be frightened by America. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

666:So they put them to flight by Allah's permission. And Dawood slew Jalut, and Allah gave him kingdom and wisdom, and taught him of what He pleased. And were it not for Allah's repelling some men with others, the earth would certainly be in a state of disorder; but Allah is Gracious to the creatures. ~ Anonymous,

667:We, the Black people of America, were chosen by Allah: Not to be "special" in the sense that we are better than others, but chosen because of the uniqueness of our position inside of America, and 460 years under slavery, neo-slavery, and injustice, to carry a message to the whole of humanity. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

668:Basınköy'deki evinden çıkar, çamurlu vadiden aşağı iner, Menekşe İstasyonu'ndan tıklım tıkış banliyö trenine binerek Sirkeci'ye giderdik. Bazen de onca yolu yürürdük. Çünkü derdi ki, "Allah iki Adanalıya yürü ya kulum demiş. Sakıp Ağa'ya yukarı doğru, Yaşar Kemal'e de Florya'dan Sirkeci'ye doğru. ~ O Z Livaneli,

669:O Lord, make my soul a sanctuary, a fortress within. That no one and nothing can disturb. A place of calm, silence, and serenity, untouched by the outside world. The soul that Allah (swt) calls al-nafs al mutmaina (the reassured soul). (Qur’an 89:27) The soul that Allah (swt) calls back saying: ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

670:You never build the perfect building. Only Allah is perfect. Life is such. You make decisions on conclusions, then some guy invents something else and the world changes. That's comforting. There's no one way to use museums, no one way to do art. That also means there is no one way to build museums. ~ Frank Gehry,

671:At the same time believers realise that the defects they see in one another are tests from Allah. For this reason they don't call attention to these defects, but compensate for them by acting positively. They carefully avoid the slightest action, facial expression or word that would suggest ridicule ~ Harun Yahya,

672:Dengarkan sahaya punya cerita. Cuma satu yang dikehendaki Allah, Mas Nganten, yaitu supaya orang ini baik. Buat itu ada agama. Buat itu orang-orang berkiblat kepada-Nya. Tapi nyatanya kehendak Allah yang satu itu itu saja tidak seluruhnya terpenuhi. Di dunia ini terlalu banyak orang jahat. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,

673:It was narrated from Mu‘adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (Peace Be Upon Him) took him by the hand and said: “O Mu‘adh, by Allah I love you. He said: I advise you, O Mu‘adh,  that you never leave saying after every prayer: ‘O Allah, help me to remember You, thank You and worship You properly. ~ Darussalam,

674:That which Is, is only one. Some call it Shakti, some Shiva, some Vishnu, some Jesus and some Allah. People give it whatever names they like. What does it matter if the names they give are different? That which Is, is only One. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Jyoti Souvenir, 1969,

675:At the same time believers realise that the defects they see in one another are tests from Allah. For this reason they don't call attention to these defects, but compensate for them by acting positively. They carefully avoid the slightest action, facial expression or word that would suggest ridicule. ~ Harun Yahya,

676:Sizden evvelkilerin helak olmalarının sebebi şu idi: Aralarında nüfuz sahibi ve soylu biri hırsızlık yapmışsa onu serbest bırakırlardı. Hırsızlığı yapan, kimsesiz ve zayıf ise gereken cezayı tatbik ederlerdi. Allah’a yemin ederim ki, eğer Muhammed’in kızı Fâtıma dahi çalsaydı onun da cezasını verirdim. ~ Anonymous,

677:When you have friends, don’t expect your friends to fill your emptiness. When you get married, don’t expect your spouse to fulfill your every need. When you’re an activist, don’t put your hope in the results. When you’re in trouble don’t depend on yourself. Don’t depend on people. Depend on Allah. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

678:The Israelis are mistaken if they think we do not have an alternative to negotiations. By Allah I swear they are wrong. The Palestinian people are prepared to sacrifice the last boy and the last girl so that the Palestinian flag will be flown over the walls, the churches and the mosques of Jerusalem. ~ Yasser Arafat,

679:9/11 was a deliberate, carefully planned evil act of the long-waged war on the West by Koran-inspired soldiers of Allah around the world. They hated us before George W. Bush was in office. They hated us before Israel existed. And the avengers of the religion of perpetual outrage will keep hating us. ~ Michelle Malkin,

680:Bradford specifically there were a lot of Pakistanis there. Even today it has a very large Pakistani population.It was something that I experienced - getting chased home from the bus stop after school by English kids, boarding school, being targeted for praying to what they call Allah wallah ding dong. ~ Aasif Mandvi,

681:When you help people, don't wait around to hear them say, "Thank you." A lot of times we do good things, but in the back of our mind we're hoping to get some appreciation. But if you make your intentions pure, and you expect only from Allah, He will take more care of you than you could ever imagine. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

682:Perhaps you’ve read Tolstoy’s Hadji Mourat? Perhaps you’ve read The Cossacks? Perhaps you’ve read the story “A Prisoner in the Caucasus”? They were written by a Russian count. While Dostoyevsky was a Lithuanian. As long as the Tartars remain in existence, they will pray to Allah on behalf of Tolstoy. ~ Vasily Grossman,

683:The Koran is compared wrongly to the Bible. The Koran is only 14% of Islam’s sacred texts and does not contain nearly enough information to tell someone how to be a Muslim. The Muslim Bible would be the Koran, the Sira and the Hadith. Measured by the textual doctrine, Islam is 86% Mohammed and 14% Allah. ~ Bill Warner,

684:A slave stands infront of Allah on two occasions. The first during salah, and secondly on the Day of Judgment. Whoseover stands correctly in the first, the second standing will be made easier for him. And whosoever, disregards the first standing, the second standing will be extremely difficult. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

685:Bagi orang-orang yang beriman, dimana pun ia bisa rukuk dan sujud kepada Allah, maka ia menemukan bumi cinta. Dan sesungguhnya dunia ini adalah bumi cinta bagi para pecinta Allah Ta'alla. Bumi cinta yang akan mengantarkan kepada bumi cinta yang lebih abadi dan lebih mulia yaitu surganya Allah ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

686:Dear God I've heard your name from teachers, family and friends, you made the universe and so will live on when it ends. Everyone I know admits they’ve never seen your face, they’re not sure where you live and have no map to the place. ~ Dawud Wharnsby, in "Dear God", in A Picnic of Poems in Allah's Green Garden (2011),

687:One thing I've always struggled with in life is loving people too much. It's painful when that love is not reciprocated. But one thing I always comfort myself with is the fact that Allah will always show greater love to those who love Him. Allah doesn't disappoint you so keep your heart attached to Him. ~ Omar Suleiman,

688:The Universal Zulu Nation stands to acknowledge wisdom, understanding, freedom, justice, and equality, peace, unity, love, and having fun, work, overcoming the negative through the positive, science, mathematics, faith, facts, and the wonders of God, whether we call him Allah, Jehovah, Yahweh, or Jah. ~ Afrika Bambaataa,

689:Iceland sets a world-record. The United Nations asked people from all over the world a series of questions. Iceland stuck out on one thing. When we were asked what do we believe, 90% said, 'ourselves'. I think I'm in that group. If I get into trouble, there's no God or Allah to sort me out. I have to do it myself. ~ Bjork,

690:Most of all, we must never be deceived. We must never allow ourselves to think that anything in this world succeeds, fails, is given, taken, done, or undone without Allah. It is only by our connection to our Creator that we rise or fall in life, in our relationship with our world—and with all of humanity. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

691:Köpekler bizden olmayanı sezer, anlar. Onlarda bu haslet Allah vergisidir. Bu yüzden Avrupalıları taklit etmek isteyenler köpeklerden korkar. Osmanlı’nın belkemiği Yeniçerileri katlederek Batılılar’a bizi ezdiren II. Mahmut İstanbul’un köpeklerini de katletmiş, öldüremediklerini Hayırsızada’ya sürgün etmişti. ~ Orhan Pamuk,

692:O you who have believed, avoid much [negative] assumption. Indeed, some assumption is sin. And do not spy or backbite each other. Would one of you like to eat the flesh of his brother when dead? You would detest it. And fear Allah ; indeed, Allah is Accepting of repentance and Merciful." Quran The Rooms 49 : 12. ~ Anonymous,

693:The fundamental idea which defines a human being as a Muslim is the declaration of faith: that there is a creator, whom we call God - or Allah, in Arabic - and that the creator is one and single. And we declare this faith by the declaration of faith, where we... bear witness that there is no God but God. ~ Feisal Abdul Rauf,

694:8  They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light, though the disbelievers may be averse. 9  He it is Who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the Religion of Truth that He may make it prevail over all religions, though the polytheists are averse.a 9a. Verses ~ Anonymous,

695:He also told me of the five obligations Muslims have to fulfill in their lives: to believe in Allah as the one true God, to offer namaz or prayer five times every day, to fast during the month of Ramadan, to give in charity to the deprived, and to perform Hajji—the pilgrimage to Mecca—at least once in life. ~ Radhanath Swami,

696:Why do bad things happen? For pedagogical reasons, so that we can experience the power of Allah, catch a glimpse of Hell and fear it, so that we can practice seeking refuge in Him and, when relief comes give thanks to His mercy. Darkness was created so that, like plants, we could yearn and turn to the light. ~ Leila Aboulela,

697:Allah saved him from the grief of the ark, so he pierced natural darkness by what Allah gave him of divine knowledge, while he did not depart from nature. He tested him with many trials (9) and gave him experience in many places so that he might realize patience in himself in the trials Allah gave him. ~ Ibn Arabi,

698:Hakiki hayatta, inananların Allah'ın müdahalesine pek güvenmeyişleri gibi, Sosyalist teorilerin aksine, ateistler de 'hadiselerin tabii gelişimine' pek fazla inanmazlar. 'Objektif faktörlere' hemen hemen hiçbir şeyi terketmez, bilakis insanları ve hadiselerin seyrini bilinçli çabalarla idare etmek isterler. ~ Alija Izetbegovi,

699:Yearning for Allah and His meeting is like the gentle breeze blowing upon the heart, extinguishing the blaze of the Dunya. Whosoever caused his heart to settle with his Lord shall be in a state, calm and tranquility, and whosoever sent it amongst the people shall be disturbed and excessively perturbed. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

700:Jack quickly set about releasing Pooh Bear from his cage. Once he was free and standing on solid ground, Pooh gazed at Jack in horror. 'By Allah, Jack, you look like shit.' Bloody and filthy and weary beyond all human endurance, Jack smiled a crooked smile. 'Yeah...' Then he fainted into Pooh Bear's arms. ~ Matthew Reilly,

701:The Messenger has seen God. He was with Allah and was given divine patience with the devil. He is willing to wait for Allah to deal with this devil. Well, sir, the rest of us Black Muslims have not seen God, we don't have this gift of divine patience with the devil. The younger Black Muslims want to see some action. ~ Malcolm X,

702:Every single night our soul is taken, and every single night the Angel asks before bringing it back, "Ya Allah what about this one?" "Do You want to send it back?" Do You want to pull the plug or should we keep the Ruh (soul)?" And every night Allah gives permission to the Angel to let us live one more time." ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

703:Khashyah (fear) is to fear Allah until His fear comes between you and your sins - that is true khashyah. And Dhikr (remembrance) is to obey Allah so whoever obeys Him has indeed remembered Him, and whoever does not obey Him is not a dhakir - even if he makes abundant tasbih (glorification) and recites much of Qur'an. ~ Ibn Sirin,

704:Verily, We have created all things with Qadar (Divine Preordainments of all things before their creation)” (Surat al-Qamar, 54:49) “No misfortune befalls on the earth or in yourselves but is inscribed in the Book of Decrees, before We bring it into existence. Verily, that is easy for Allah.“ (Surat al-Hadid, 57:22) ~ Harun Yahya,

705:I know that societies often have killed people who have helped to change those societies. And if I can die having brought any light, having exposed any meaningful truth that will help destroy the racist cancer that is malignant in the body of America, then, all credit is due to Allah. Only the mistakes have been mine. ~ Malcolm X,

706:The Prophet said, "He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah's right and his master's right will get a double reward." ~ Muhammad narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari, in Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 46, Number 723,

707:There are many names to Allah plus one you don't know. And each name is an attribute that flexes his characteristics: the Benevolent, the Merciful, the All-Knower... And to me, my names be flexin' personalities of myself: Prince Rakeem, Bobby Digital, Bobby Steels, the RZA, the Rzarector... These are personalities of myself. ~ RZA,

708:Musim semi adalah bukti tak terbantahkan adanya hari kebangkitan, bagi yang berpikir. Sangat mudah bagi Allah membangkitkan yang telah mati, semudah Allah menciptakan musim semi. Tetumbuhan yang telah sekarat dan mati di musim dingin tumbuh kembali dengan subur di musim semi. Allah -lah yang menumbuhkannya. ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

709:Allah her şeyden haberdardır, sanmayın ki size yapılan haksızlığa kayıtsız kalıyor. O, size bir annenin evladına yaklaştığı merhametten daha fazla merhamet duyandır. Duanın karşılığını takip etmeden “Allah de ötesini bırak” . Kul Rabb’ini imtihan etmez. O’na tevekkülle yaklaştığında rahmetini tüm hücrelerinde hissedeceksin ~ Anonymous,

710:câhillerden bize kötü söz söyleyenlerin hepsine hakkımız helâl olsun; ancak, bize dil uzatan Ġlim sahiplerinin durumu müĢkildir, çünkü âlimlerin gıybet etmesi kendilerinden sonra bir Ģey bırakır», demiĢtir. Ebu Hanîfe'nin vakar ve sükuneti, ruhunun yüceliğinden ve Allah'a bağlılığından ileri 246[12] Adı geçen eser, s.26135 ~ Anonymous,

711:Ibn Ata' Allah said: "God may open up for you the gates of obedience, but without opening up for you the gates of acceptance. On the other hand, He may Allow you to fall into disobedience which happens to lead you to the right path. DISOBEDIENCE that teaches you HUMILITY is better than PIETY that fills you with VANITY and ARROGANCE. ~,

712:How is it that in the Bible it is the Devil and his vessel the Antichrist that are repeatedly referred to as the schemers, liars and the deceivers; but in the Qur’an, it is Allah who is the greatest of all deceivers? Satan knows full well who he is, and as he was inspiring the Qur’an, he couldn’t help but brag a little. ~ Walid Shoebat,

713:Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds, (1) The Beneficent, the Merciful. (2) Owner of the Day of Judgment, (3) Thee (alone) we worship; Thee (alone) we ask for help. (4) Show us the straight path, (5) The path of those whom Thou hast favoured. (6) Not (the path) of those who earn Thine anger nor of those who go astray. (7) ~ Anonymous,

714:Behold! Allah said: "O Jesus! I will take thee and raise thee to Myself and clear thee (of the falsehoods) of those who blaspheme; I will make those who follow thee superior to those who reject faith, to the Day of Resurrection: Then shall ye all return unto me, and I will judge between you of the matters wherein ye dispute. ~ Anonymous,

715:Dunia ini bagaikan samudra tempat banyak ciptaan-ciptaanNya yang tenggelam. Maka jelajahilah dunia ini dengan menyebut nama Allah. Jadikan ketakutanmu pada Allah sebagai kapal-kapal yang menyelamatkanmu. Kembangkanlah keimanan sebagai layarmu, logika sebagai nahkoda perjalananmu; dan kesabaran sebagai jangkar dalam setiap badai cobaan ~,

716:How could I ever draw a perfect smile? She probably never learnt to love someone she doesn't see. But me, I love you without seeing you. I'm not good at drawing, but I like to write. I like to write you, Rasool Allah ﷺ. If you could come back to us for few hours, a few seconds, a few moments, she could understand eventually. ~ Anonymous,

717:From the perfection of Allah's ihsan is that He allows His slave to taste the bitterness of the break before the sweetness of the mend. So He does not break his believing slave, except to mend him. And He does not withhold from him, except to give him. And He does not test him (with hardship), except to cure him. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

718:I hope to come back to Iran again if it pleases Allah; I hope to be your guest again, and I hope that Allah will bless me to speak at Salat al-Jumu'ah. I pray for our success and the success of all good thinking righteous people who want to see a world come into existence that is better than the world that we inherited. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

719:And when the sacred months have passed, then kill the polytheists wherever you find them and capture them and besiege them and sit in wait for them at every place of ambush. But if they should repent, establish prayer, and give zakah, let them [go] on their way. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.” Koran 9:5   “The ~ J Robert Kennedy,

720:Jangan hanya hidup tapi binalah kehidupan Jangan hanya jadi manusia tapi milikilah sifat kemanusiaan Jangan hanya mencari keperluan tetapi burulah tujuan Jadilah hamba Allah yang penuh rasa kehambaan ! InsyaAllah, akan melimpah ketenangan .. ... sekalipun sedikit kesenangan. ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,

721:While the details of the Amirs’ religion have been lost to history, most scholars are convinced that by the sixth century C.E., henotheism had become the standard belief of the vast majority of sedentary Arabs, who not only accepted Allah as their High God, but insisted that he was the same god as Yahweh, the god of the Jews. ~ Reza Aslan,

722:In some places, there's the concept of one religion, one truth. In the Muslim world, there's the notion of Allah. The Western, multireligious modern society is some kind of a challenge to this. These, I feel, are the main causes [for terrorism], and, when combined with lots of anger and frustration, cause a huge amount of hate. ~ Dalai Lama,

723:During the fast of Ramadan, our minds stayed on the worship of Allah and stayed on the remembrance of the great gift to humanity of the Qur'an must mean then that following that sacredness of the Qur'an should be our actions in accord with what the Qur'an and Allah demands of the believer especially during this Sacred Month. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

724:If the skulls of the people who have been killed in the name of God, Jesus, and Allah in religious wars and persecutions could be piled in one place, they would form an immense mountain. If we tallied the cost in human suffering for the belief in monotheism, we might not think of the other religions of the world as primitive. ~ Leonard Shlain,

725:Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.” Jesus (Matthew 5:44) “Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into the hearts of the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know.” Qur’an 8:60 ~ Robert Spencer,

726:Across the city, people quoted a prophecy the Arabs used to tell to glorify the Ottoman Empire: the Turks would leave Palestine only when a prophet of God brought water of the Nile to Palestine. The British had laid pipes that supplied their army with water in the desert, and so Allenby was called "Allah an-nabi", a prophet of God. ~ Tom Segev,

727:While Islamic apologists commonly claim that the Koran does not refer to Jews or Christians as Infidels, in fact it asserts that “they indeed have disbelieved who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary” (5:17)—in other words, if you believe in the traditional Christian doctrine of the divinity of Christ, you’re an Infidel. ~ Robert Spencer,

728:I AM NOT A WAITER. I HAVE BEEN A STUDENT, A SCIENTIST, A SOLDIER, MY WIFE IS CALLED ALSANA, WE LIVE IN EAST LONDON BUT WE WOULD LIKE TO MOVE NORTH. I AM A MUSLIM BUT ALLAH HAS FORSAKEN ME OR I HAVE FORSAKEN ALLAH, I'M NOT SURE. I HAVE A FRIEND—ARCHIE—AND OTHERS. I AM FORTY-NINE BUT WOMEN STILL TURN IN THE STREET. SOMETIMES. (3.81) ~ Zadie Smith,

729:I believe in Allah and in peace. I don't try to move into white neighborhoods... I don’t want to marry a white woman. I was baptized when I was 12, but I didn’t know what I was doing. I’m not a Christian anymore. I know where I’m going and I know the truth and I don’t have to be what you want me to be. I’m free to be what I want. ~ Muhammad Ali,

730:The Quran is the best of companions, being always available, truthful, comforting, trustworthy, and beneficial, it has about it a quality of sweetness. It surpasses all else, but is never surpassed itself. It is neither magic nor poetry nor the speech of man; rather, it is the speech of Allah: from Him it emanated, and to Him it shall return. ~,

731:As for Muslims who leave infidel lands, Awlaki invited them to come to Yemen. The Prophet had prophesied the appearance of an army of “twelve thousand” men who would “come out of Aden-Abyan” in the south to “give victory to Allah and His Messenger,” Muhammad. Awlaki believed the fulfillment of the prophecy was fast approaching. ~ William McCants,

732:Der geliebte Freund des Freunds des Herrn, Uwais al-Qarani im Lande Jemen. Er lügt niemals, er ißt niemals Verbot'nes, Uwais al-Qarani im Lande Jemen. Er stand früh auf und ging auf seinem Pfade, gedenkend Gottes tausend und ein Male, "Allah, Allah!" sprache er, Kamele leitend, Uwais al-Qarani im Lande Jemen. ~ Yunus Emre,

733:Race is different purely as a social construction, not as inherent difference. And religion - whether you believe in God or Yahweh or Allah or something else, odds are that at heart you want the same things. For whatever reason, we like to focus on the 2 percent that's different, most of the conflict in the world comes from that. ~ David Levithan,

734:TENBÎH: Bir çocuk ve bir hayvan yavrusu dünyâya gelir gelmez, bütün a’zâları ve his organları çalışmağa başlıyor. Bunların âhenkli, muntazam çalışmalarıyla ya- şamağa devâm ediyor. Bu hâl, bütün akl sâhiblerini, bü- tün ilm adamlarını hayretde bırakıyor. Bu organları var eden ve böyle çalışdıran sonsuz kuvvet sâhibinin ismi (Allah)dır. ~ Anonymous,

735:Allah made the illusion look real and the real an illusion. He concealed the sea and made the foam visible, the wind invisible, and the dust manifest. you see the dust whirling, but how can the dust rise by itself? you see the foam, but not the ocean. invoke Him with deeds, not words; for deeds are real and will save you in the infinite-life. ~ Rumi,

736:I wrote a letter to our Australian newspaper about three weeks before the invasion and I said, "Osama bin Laden must be on his knees morning and night praying to Allah that the Americans will invade." And, of course, he was, because nothing more advanced his cause - the cause of terrorism - than the invasion of Iraq. It was an absurdity. ~ Bob Hawke,

737:The heart, in its journey to Allah, Majestic is He, is like that of a bird; Love is its head, and fear and hope are its two wings. When the head and two wings are sound, the bird flies gracefully; if the head is severed, the bird dies; if the bird loses one of its wings, it then becomes a target for every hunter or predator. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

738:Definisi epistemologis yang paling tepat untuk ilmu, dengan Allah Subhanallahu wa Ta'ala sebagai sumbernya, ialah tibanya (husul) makna (ma'na) sesuatu benda atau objek ilmu ke dalam jiwa. Dengan memandang jiwa sebagai penafsir maka ilmu adalah tibanya (wusul) diri (jiwa) kepada makna sesuatu hal atau suatu objek ilmu. ~ Syed Muhammad Naquib al Attas,

739:It strikes me often while I am in Iran that were Christian evangelicals to take a tour of Iran today, they might find it the model for an ideal society they seek in America. Replace Allah with God, Mohammad with Jesus, keep the same public and private notions of chastity, sin, salvation, and God's will, and a Christian Republic is born. ~ Hooman Majd,

740:Pitanja vjere i akide (vjerovanja) predstavljaju ozbiljnost u kojem nema šale i nije dozvoljeno šutjeti na bilo koju devijaciju ili pogrešku u vjeri, jer ćemo u suprotnom zapasti u situaciju u koju su zapali židovi, onog dana kada se Allah rasrdio na njih, jer je vidio kod njih popustljivost, lijenost i nezainteresovanost u pitanjima njihove vjere. ~,

741:Biz cinlərdən və insanlardan bir çoxunu cəhənnəm üçün yaratdıq, onların qəlbləri vardır, lakin onunla anlamazlar.Onların gözləri vardır, lakin onunla Allah`ın möcüzələrini görməzlər.Onların qulaqları vardır, lakin onunla eşitməzlər. Onlar heyvan kimidirlər, bəlkə də daha çox zəlalətdədirlər. Qafil olanlar da məhz onlardır” (“Əraf”, 7/179). ~ Anonymous,

742:I'm working on different fields. One of my next books Insha'Allah will be a novel because it's important to explore the heart and imagination, the spiritual side. I've been working for twenty five years in the legal field and now I'm reaching what I want, which is an Islamic applied ethics and I'm also dealing with Muslims in the West. ~ Tariq Ramadan,

743:So often we think that Allah only tests us with hardships, but this isn't true. Allah also tests with ease. He tests us with na`im (blessings) and with the things we love, and it is often in these tests that so many of us fail. We fail because when Allah gives us these blessings, we unwittingly turn them into false idols in the heart. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

744:So often we think that Allah only tests us with hardships, but this isn’t true. Allah also tests with ease. He tests us with na`im (blessings) and with the things we love, and it is often in these tests that so many of us fail. We fail because when Allah gives us these blessings, we unwittingly turn them into false idols of the heart. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

745:Tribesmen were also wary of consulting them, because it would be impossible to be effective in battle if one knew that he was fated to die. The tribesmen preferred the taste of battle, and the thrill of not knowing what the outcome would be; the future was already written by Allah, and what he had written was always for the good of man. ~ Paulo Coelho,

746:Karena Allah menjanjikan barang siapa yang menutup aib saudaranya, maka Allah akan menutup aibnya di dunia dan akhirat. Itu janji yang hebat sekali. Kalaupun ada saudara kita yang tetap membahasnya, mengungkitnya, kita tidak perlu berkecil hati. Abaikan saja. Dia melakukan itu karena ilmunya dangkal. Doakan saja semoga besok lusa dia paham. ~ Tere Liye,

747:Şu fıkara kısmı ne de iyi olur, diye düşündü. Amma ellerine birazcık bir şey geçmesin, bitleri kanlanmasın azıcık, burunları havayı döğer. Allah bunlara diş versin de tırnak vermesin. Bunların böyle iyi, böyle masum, tertemiz, çocuk gibi kalabilmeleri için gün yüzü görmemeleri gerek. Allah da o sebepten bunlara vermez. Bozulmasınlar diye. ~ Ya ar Kemal,

748:Absolutely. If a Muslim who has-who is-a practicing Muslim who believes the word of the Koran to be the word of Allah, who abides by Islam, who goes to mosque and prays every Friday, who prays five times a day-this practicing Muslim, who believes in the teachings of the Koran, cannot be a loyal citizen to the United States of America. ~ Brigitte Gabriel,

749:He knew it was necessary to drive the French out, but he had always imagined that this would be done gloriously, with thousands of men on horseback flashing their swords and calling upon Allah to aid them in their holy mission ... It was hard to see any connection between the splendid war of liberation and all this whispering and frowning. ~ Paul Bowles,

750:As for the people of Tasawwuf, they affirm the love of Allah, and this is more evident among them than all other issues....the affirmation of the love of Allah is well-known in the speech of their [old] and recent masters, just as it is affirmed in the Holy Qur'an and the Sunnah and in agreement of the ways of the early generation (Salaf) ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,

751:Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded. As for those from whom ye fear rebellion, admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

752:'Hamas has been looking forward to implement Allah'€™s promise whatever time it might take. The prophet, prayer and peace be upon him, said: The time will not come until Muslims will fight the Jews (and kill them); until the Jews hide behind rocks and trees, which will cry: O Muslim! there is a Jew hiding behind me, come on and kill him!' ~ Andrew C McCarthy,

753:I believe in the Church of Baseball. I've tried all the major religions and most of the minor ones. I've worshipped Buddha, Allah, Brahma, Vishnu, Siva, trees, mushrooms, and Isadora Duncan. I know things. For instance, there are 108 beads in a Catholic rosary and there are 108 stitches in a baseball. When I learned that, I gave Jesus a chance. ~ Ron Shelton,

754:The battles may last for a long time, perhaps even years. There are powerful forces on both sides, and the war is important to both armies. It's not a battle of good against evil. It's a war between forces that are fighting for the balance of power, and, when that type of battle begins, it lasts longer than others-because Allah is on both sides. ~ Paulo Coelho,

755:When we can’t marry the person we had in mind, our inability to look beyond may even blind sight us from someone who is in fact better for us. When we don’t get hired, or we lose something dear to us, it’s hard to take a step back and notice the bigger picture. Often Allah takes things away from us, only to replace them with something greater. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

756:If you were to rush into this room right now and announce that you had struck a deal - with God, Allah, Buddha, Christ, Krishna, Bill Gates, whomever - in which the ten years since my diagnosis could be magically taken away, traded in for ten more years as the person I was before - I would, without a moment's hesitation, tell you to take a hike. ~ Michael J Fox,

757:Muhammad vs. Jesus “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.” Jesus (Matthew 5:44) “Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into the hearts of the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know.” Qur’an 8:60 ~ Robert Spencer,

758:If you are for Allah, I am for Al-Lat. And she doesn't believe your God when he recognizes her. Her opposition to him is implacable, irrevocable, engulfing. The war between us cannot end in truce. And what a truce! Yours is a patronizing, condescending lord. Al-Lat hasn't the slightest wish to be Allah's daughter. She is his equal, as I am yours. ~ Salman Rushdie,

759:The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews. ~ Robert Spencer,

760:We're talking about everybody's free right to have choice. And so what we're also getting are interesting messages like you really need to obey the command of Allah and put a scarf on your head. And what we caution well-intentioned Americans and others to think about is whether the scarf matches their own values related to issues of honor and shame. ~ Asra Nomani,

761:Dass du dir einen Unwissenden, der mit sich selbst unzufrieden ist, zum Freund nimmst, ist besser für dich, als einen Gelehrten anzufreunden, der mit sich selbst zufrieden ist. Also, welches Unwissen besitzt ein Unwissender, der mit sich selbst unzufrieden ist und welches Wissen besitzt ein Gelehrter, der mit sich selbst zufrieden ist. ~ Ibn Ata Allah al Iskandari,

762:In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds The Beneficent, the Merciful, Master of the Day of Requital. Thee do we serve and Thee do we beseech for help. Guide us on a straight path, The path of those whom Thou has favored; Not of those who earn Thine anger nor of those who go astray. ~ Anonymous,

763:The overarching message of Boqol Sawm was that this life is temporary. If you lived outside the dictates of the Prophet you would burn in hell for the duration of your real life, the afterlife. But if you lived righteously, Allah would reward you in paradise. And men in particular would receive special blessings if they became warriors for Allah. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

764:If you speak your mind on the Vatican, on the Catholic Church, on the Pope, on the Virgin Mary or Jesus or the saints, nobody touches your ‘right of thought and expression.’ But if you do the same with Islam, the Koran, the Prophet Muhammad, some son of Allah, you are called a xenophobic blasphemer who has committed an act of racial discrimination. ~ Oriana Fallaci,

765:Setelah begitu banyak kebaikan yang Allah curahkan kepada manusia, sedikit sahaja yang mahu berterima kasih kepada-Nya. Maka, bagaimana pula kita, hamba Allah yang kerdil ini, boleh tidak lena malam hanya kerana jasanya tidak dikenang seseorang. JANGAN KECIL HATI. Kita kan hamba! (Di Hamparan Shamrock, Kuseru NamaMu: 341) ~ Hasrizal Abdul Jamil,

766:Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e., Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.* ~ Glenn Beck,

767:Jangan berharap dunia yang berubah, tapi diri kita lah yang harus berubah. Ingat anak-anakku, Allah berfirman, Dia tidak akan mengubah nasib sebuah kaum, sampai kaum itu sendirilah yang melakukan perubahan. Kalau kalian mau sesuatu dan ingin menjadi sesuatu, jangan hanya bermimpi dan berdoa, tapi berbuatlah, berubahlah, lakukan saat ini. Sekarang juga! ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

768:Kada je u pitanju činjenje onoga što nije grijeh, budi fleksibilan i ne uskraćuj sebi ništa od toga, naročito ako imaš potrebu za tim, a ako učiniš nešto pogrešno, postavi se prema tome strogo u tolikoj mjeri da u sebi pronađeš snagu da se pokaješ i zatražiš oprost i čvrstinu da ne ponoviš grešku. Ne zaboravi da je Allah plemenit, milostiv, dobar, i da oprašta! ~,

769:It seemed strange, the Muslim Maghrib prayer aboard a Viking ship full of atheists and pagans. Then again, Samirah's ancestors had been dealing with Vikings since the Middle Ages. I doubted this was the first time prayers to Allah had been said aboard a longship. The world, the worlds, were a lot more interesting because of constant intermixing. ~ Rick Riordan,

770:Those that were before you (the Salaf), used to detest excessive speech. And they considered anything as excessive speech except speaking about the Book of Allah, the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (Peace be upon him), commanding good and forbidding evil, and speaking about what a man needs to speak because of a need he has to fulfil in his daily life. ~ Darussalam,

771:Jangan buang waktu, pikiran dan tenaga kita untuk orang yang mengabaikan dan menyusahkan hidup kita. Jangan buang waktu, pikiran dan tenaga untuk peristiwa di masa lalu, yang menyakitkan dan pernah mematahkan kita. Peluk saja Allah dan mereka yg kita sayangi erat-erat. Bangkit dan gagah bersama Allah. Insya Allah kita bisa! ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

772:They have certainly disbelieved who say, "Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary" while the Messiah has said, "O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Indeed, he who associates others with Allah - Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers.( A translation of Quran,5:72) ~ Anonymous,

773:When the fat lady is singing. When the walls are falling in, and the sky is dark, and the ground is rumbling. In that moment our actions will define us. And it makes no difference whether you are being watched by Allah, Jesus, Buddha, or whether you are not. On cold days a man can see his breath, on a hot day he can't. On both occasions, the man breathes. ~ Zadie Smith,

774:Real love brings about calm-not inner torment. True love allows you to be at peace with yourself and with God. That is why Allah says: “that you may dwell in tranquility.” Hawa is the opposite. Hawa will make you miserable. And just like a drug, you will crave it always, but never be satisfied. You will chase it to your own detriment, but never reach it. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

775:Real love brings about calm—not inner torment. True love allows you to be at peace with yourself and with God. That is why Allah says: “that you may dwell in tranquility.” Hawa is the opposite. Hawa will make you miserable. And just like a drug, you will crave it always, but never be satisfied. You will chase it to your own detriment, but never reach it. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

776:The people of the Qur’an (those who recite and those who memorize the Qur’an) will be in the highest level (in Heaven) from amongst all of the people with the exception of the Prophets and Messengers. Thus, do not seek to degrade the people of the Qur’an, nor take away their rights, for surely they have been given a high rank by Allah. ~ Muhammad Thawabul A’mal, Page 224,

777:Tidak makan kerana tiada makanan, itu bukan pelajaran. Tidak minum kerana tiada minuman, itu bukan latihan. ketika kita ada segalanya untuk dimakan, namun kita memilih untuk tidak makan, kerana mentaati Allah, itulah latihan. Ia adalah latihan untuk berkata TIDAK kepada sesetangah kenahuan diri, supaya kita dapat tingkatkan daya kawalan diri! ~ Hasrizal Abdul Jamil,

778:Mohamed Akram, explained that the Brotherhood “must understand that their work in America is a kind of grand Jihad in eliminating and destroying the Western civilization from within and ‘sabotaging’ its miserable house by their hands and the hands of the believers so that it is eliminated and Allah’s religion is made victorious over all other religions.”5 ~ Robert Spencer,

779:"The true Islamic concept of peace goes something like this: "Peace comes through submission to Muhammad and his concept of Allah" (i.e. Islam). As such the Islamic concept of peace, meaning making the whole world Muslim, is actually a mandate for war. It was inevitable and unavoidable that the conflict would eventually reach our borders, and so it has." ~ Vernon Richards,

780:Allah is in Himself the non-being and the being, the inexistent and the existent. He is at the same time that which we designate by absolute non-being and by absolute being; or by relative non-being and relative being. . . . All these designation come back to God alone, for there is nothing which we can perceive, know, write or say which is not Him. ~ Abdelkader El Djezairi,

781:Apabila Allah SWT mencipta agama untuk panduan hamba-Nya, maka Dia tidak akan membiarkan Islam yang murni itu dalam keadaan hina-dina. Mudah bagi Allah SWT untuk membuka hati manusia supaya menerima agama-Nya, tetapi sengaja Allah SWT adakan suasana sukar sebagai gelanggang bagi Rasul-Nya dan orang-orang beriman berjuang mendapat anugerah Allah SWT. ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat,

782:Ima ljudi koji govore: ”Vjerujemo u Allaha” – a kad neki Allaha radi bude na muke stavljen, on drži da je ljudsko mučenje isto što i Allahova kazna. A ako pobjeda dođe od Gospodara tvoga, sigurno će oni reći: ”Bili smo uz vas!” A zar Allah ne zna dobro ono što je u grudima čijim? Allah dobro zna one koji vjeruju i dobro zna one koji su dvolični. (29:10-11) ~ Anonymous,

783:This Ayah indicates that the pious person should express his love to Allah by believing in His Prophet and following the Message, and through obeying the Prophet, abiding by his orders, leaving what he prohibits and obeying all what Allah has revealed to him, because that is the vivid expression of the practical love that fills his whole entity. ~ Mohammad Hussein Fadlallah,

784:Anyone who does not look at the origin of living beings with a materialist prejudice will see this evident truth: All living beings are works of a Creator, Who is All-Powerful, All-Wise, and All-Knowing. This Creator is Allah, Who created the whole universe from non-existence, designed it in the most perfect form, and fashioned all living beings. ~ Harun Yahya,

785:Jewish tradition states that Ibrahim (Peace be upon him) once asked Allah (The Almighty), “O my Lord! Where does disease come from?’’ He said, “From Me.’’ Ibrahim (Peace be upon him) said, “Where does the cure come from?’’ He said, “From Me.’’ Ibrahim (Peace be upon him) said, “What is the role of the doctor then?’’ He said, “A man by whose hands I send and cause the cure. ~,

786:SECTION 6: Jesus Cleared of False Charges 55  When Allah said: O Jesus, I will cause thee to diea and exalt thee in My presenceb and clear thee of those who disbelievec and make those who follow thee above those who disbelieve to the day of Resurrection.d Then to Me is your return, so I shall decide between you concerning that wherein you differ.e 55a.  I‘Ab says ~ Anonymous,

787:So often we experience things in life, and yet never see the connections between them. When we are given hardship, or feel pain, we often fail to consider that the experience may be the direct cause or result of another action or experience. Sometimes we fail to recognize the direct connection between the pain in our lives and our relationship with Allah SWT ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

788:There is no captive in a worse state than the one who is captivated by his worst enemy (Shaytan) and there is no prison which is tighter than the prison of hawa (desire) and there is no bond/fetter more strong than the bond of desire. How, then, will a heart which is captivated, imprisoned and fettered travel unto Allah and the Home of the Hereafter? ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

789:I am always shocked to discover how many people believe that hardships are a punishment from God! When people face tests or see others facing tests, they assume Allah must be angry with them. SubhannAllah! Remember which people were tested the most: The Prophets! And they were the closest to Allah. Every hardship is good for you-if it brings you closer to Him! ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

790:Muhammad was convinced that unless the Quraysh reformed their attitudes and behavior, they too would fall prey to the anarchy that threatened to engulf the world. Under the inspiration of Allah, Muhammad was feeling his way towards an entirely new solution, convinced that he was not speaking in his own name, but was simply repeating the revealed words of God. ~ Karen Armstrong,

791:Saya tak tahu, berapa waktu yang tersisa untuk saya. Satu jam, satu hari, satu tahun, sepuluh, lima puluh tahun lagi? Bisakah waktu yang semakin sedikit itu saya manfaatkan untuk memberi arti keberadaan saya sebagai hamba Allah di muka bumi ini? Bisakah cinta, kebajikan, maaf dan syukur selalu tumbuh dari dalam diri, saat saya menghirup udara dari Yang Maha? ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,

792:Ya Rasulullaah, apa yang menghalangi tuan? Demi Allah, aku tidak meninggalkan satu majelis pun dimana aku pernah duduk di sana dalam keadaan kafir, kecuali aku datangi untuk kemudian aku tunjukkan di sana ke-Islam-anku tanpa rasa khawatir dan takut. Bisakah kita tidak menyembah Allah secara sembunyi-sembunyi lagi...?" -Umar bin Khattab ra ~ Khalid Muhammad Khalid,

793:The heart is cured when it acquires knowledge of its Lord and Creator and by learning His Names, Attributes, Actions and Commandments. The heart also becomes healthy when it prefers obtaining the pleasure of Allah (The Almighty) instead of pursuing its own desires, and prefers what He likes, all the while avoiding His prohibitions and what might lead to His displeasure. There ~,

794:When Allah granted Prophet Yoosuf (`alayhis-Salaam) physical beauty it caused him to be locked up in the prison; but when Allah granted him knowledge (when he interpreted the dream of the king) it not only took him out of prison, but elevated his rank in society, clearly showing us the virtue of knowledge and that physical beauty does not mean anything. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

795:Antakya’da Hazreti Allah’a ilk iman ederek, Hazreti isa’nın elçilerini koruyan bu zât, ibni Abbas’tan rivayet olunduğuna göre, Habibi Neccar Hazretleri’dir. Gönderilen elçilere iman ettiği için kavmi tarafından elçilerle beraber, o da şehit edilmiştir. Bu büyük zâta hürmet için, Anadolu’da ilk inşa edilen bu mimari esere Habibi Neccar Hazretleri’nin ismi verilmiştir. ~ Anonymous,

796:This was an infidel country, whose way of life we Muslims were supposed to oppose and reject. Why was it, then, so much better run, better led, and made for such better lives than the places we came from? Shouldn't the places where Allah was worshipped and His laws obeyed have been at peace and wealthy, and the unbelievers' countries ignorant, poor, and at war? ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

797:Allah gives us gifts, but then we often become dependent on those gifts, instead of Him. when He gives us money, we depend on the money - not Him. when He gives us people, we depend on people - not Him. when He gives us status or power, we depend on, and become distracted by these things. when Allah gives us health, we become deceived. e think we will never die". ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

798:Terror attacks are now 'man-caused disasters.' And the 'global war on terror' is no more. It is an 'overseas contingency operation.' Nidal Hassan proudly tells a military court that he, a soldier of Allah, killed 13 American soldiers in the name of jihad. but the massacre remains officially classified as an act not of terrorism but of 'workplace violence. ~ Charles Krauthammer,

799:geçenler geçti seni, uçtu pabucun dama, çatla sodom-gomore, patla bizans ve roma! öttür yem borusunu öttür, öttür, borazan! bit pazarında sattık, kalkamaz artık kazan! Allah'ın on pulunu bekleye dursun on kul; bir kişiye tam dokuz, dokuz kişiye bir pul. bu taksimi kurt yapmaz kuzulara şah olsa; yaşasın, kefenimin kefili karaborsa! ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

800:When we miss a plane, lose a job, or find ourselves unable to marry the person we want, have we ever stopped to consider the possibility that it may have been for our own good? Allah tells us in the Qur’an: “…But perhaps you hate a thing and it is good for you; and perhaps you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah Knows, while you know not.” (Qur’an, 2:216) ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

801:It 's amazing how Allah made the mind to the point where we almost alike me and you, we almost see the same. But we got different aspects of things. Certain things are what they call common sense. Allah made it like that meaning there's only one mind, be we all occupy it. Some of us dig into it a little deeper. Some of us are lazy on it. There's only one right and one wrong. ~ Rakim,

802:I am the guide and the guided. I am the father of the orphans and the destitute, and the guaridan of the widows. I am the refuge of the weak person and the haven of every fearful one. I am the leader of the believers to paradise. I am the strong rope of Allah(swt); I am Allah's firmest handle and the word of Godwariness. I am the eye of Allah(swt), His truthful tongue and His hand. ~,

803:On religious issues there can be little or no compromise. There is no position on which people are so immovable as their religious beliefs. There is no more powerful ally one can claim in a debate than Jesus Christ, or God, or Allah, or whatever one calls this Supreme Being. But like any powerful weapon, the use of God's name on one's behalf should be used sparingly. ~ Barry Goldwater,

804:Yes, I have cherished my “demagogue” role. I know that societies often have killed the people who have helped to change those societies. And if I can die having brought any light, having exposed any meaningful truth that will help to destroy the racist cancer that is malignant in the body of America—then, all of the credit is due to Allah. Only the mistakes have been mine. ~ Malcolm X,

805:In every way, to read these books of Western history was sinning. Even the history of how modern states formed confronted me with the contradictions of my belief in Allah. The European separation of God’s world from the state was itself haram. The Quran says there can be no government without God; the Quran is Allah’s book of laws for the conduct of worldly affairs. In ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

806:My passion today is not only justice for the Black man and woman of America, but for all those who cry out to the Supreme Being for justice in their lives - and that's Black, Brown, Red, Yellow and White, for the whole of humanity has been deprived of that which The Creator has ordered for us, and that is freedom, justice, equality, and submission to the Will of Allah. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

807:When you feel like you can't keep going, turn your heart to Allah and say this: "I can't. But You can. I'm weak. But You're strong. Take me in, not because of me--but because of You. Your mercy is stronger than my weakness. Your perfection is greater than my humanness. I beseech You to replace what's lost, mend what's broken, and allow my hope in You to kill my despair. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

808:I think Allah (swt) has given me the ni'ma of this voice, for which I use for Allah (swt) and his Prophet (pbuh) to read nasheeds. That is a certain kind of music, which is pleasing in the eyes of Allah (swt) and His Prophet (pbuh). And if people can start listening to it, I think that is a great service to the ummah. Keeping that in mind, that now has become a priority. ~ Junaid Jamshed,

809:One of the gnostics was hungry and wept. Someone who had no tasting (dhawq) in that area censured him for that. The gnostic said, "But Allah makes me hungry so that I might weep. He tests me by affliction so that I might ask Him to remove it from me. This does not lessen my being patient." We know that patience is holding the self back from complaint to other-than-Allah. ~ Ibn Arabi,

810:Religion Hassan Bedreddin, clad in rags, ill-shod, Sought the great temple of the living God. The worshippers arose and drove him forth, And one in power beat him with a rod. 'Allah,' he cried, 'thou seest what I got; Thy servants bar me from the sacred spot.' 'Be comforted,' the Holy One replied; 'It is the only place where I am not.' ~ Ambrose Bierce,

811:Allah'a mektup yazdım."Yüce Allahım" dedim."Senin herşeyi gördüğünü biliyorum ama belki de bazen gözden kaçan şeyler oluyordur.Hele şu anda Afganistan bombalanırken...Ama senin bizim sokaktaki çöplükte yaşayan çocukları görmen halinde mutlu olacağını sanmıyorum.Allahım,bana güç ve cesaret ver;bei mükemmel biri yap,çünkü ben de bu düyayı mükemmel yapmak istiyorum.Malala. ~ Malala Yousafzai,

812:A man came to the Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, which charity brings the greatest reward?” He said, “If you give in charity when you are healthy and miserly, fearing poverty and hoping for richness. Do not delay until you are at the point of death and you say: ‘Give this to so and so, give this to so and so,’ when it already belongs to so and so. ~ Darussalam,

813:Our enemies are followers of a totalitarian ideology based on Islam, which tells them that Allah wishes to rule the world through them. Israel is a central front in this war. Given the weakness of Western support for the Jews, jihadists see attacking Israel as a strategic tool for eroding the West's ideological defenses and shoring up their supporters throughout the world. ~ Caroline Glick,

814:Every time I sit down and write I got to put something conscious in there. It's like I got a job now. They say that for those that know you got to deal in equality. If you know and you don't speak on it and don't apply it, it's like you're the worst hypocrite. I feel I got a job to do, being that I study so much and I believe in Allah like I do, I feel like I got to spread the word. ~ Rakim,

815:His boast of irreligion stayed on his tongue,for what reasons he couldn't say,any more than he could say why words long unuttered floated unbidden into his mind:La ilaha illa Allah,Muhammad rasulullah.The Kalima,the Word of Purity,the declaration of faith.It almost made him laugh:at the moment he planned to disavow his Muslim identity,his subconscious had unearthed its kernel. ~ Amy Waldman,

816:Vücudumuzdaki hücreler oksijene ihtiyaç duyarlar, bu yüzden nefes alırız ve nefesimiz kesilirse yaşayamayız. İşte bunun gibi, kalbin de teneffüse ihtiyacı vardır ve kalbin nefesi Allah'ı "anmaktan" başka bir şey değildir. O olmadan manevi kalp hayatta kalamaz. İşte vahyin ve kutsal metinlerin varlık sebebi de, bize kalplerimizin beslenmeye muhtaç olduğu gerçeğini hatırlatmaktır. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

817:Past and future are the same, and we cannot change either, only know them more fully. My journey to the past had changed nothing, but what I had learned had changed everything, and I understood that it could not have been otherwise. If our lives are tales that Allah tells, then we are the audience as well as the players, and it is by living these tales that we receive their lessons. ~ Ted Chiang,

818:Telah berkata Muhammad bin Sirin: Dua orang lelaki telah bersengketa mengenai sepotong tanah, lalu Allah mewahyukan kepada bumi itu supaya berbicara kepada kedua-duanya. Maka bumi pun berkata kepada mereka: Wahai kalian yang bodoh! Sebenarnya aku sebelum kalian berdua telah dimiliki oleh seribu orang yang cacat matanya, apatah lagi oleh orang-orang yang celek dan sihat seperti kamu berdua ini. ~,

819:The equivalent of the moth’s light-compass reaction is the apparently irrational but useful habit of falling in love with one, and only one, member of the opposite sex. The misfiring by-product—equivalent to flying into the candle flame—is falling in love with Yahweh (or with the Virgin Mary, or with a wafer, or with Allah) and performing irrational acts motivated by such love. ~ Richard Dawkins,

820:And behold! Allah will say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of Allah.?" He will say: "Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden. ~ Anonymous,

821:Bismillah al rahman al Rahim,” he replied. In the name of God, most Gracious, most Compassionate. Harvath knew the phrase. Every chapter in the Quran, except for the ninth, began with it. “Ash-hadu an laa ilaaha illallah,” he continued. “Wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasulullah.” I bear witness that there is no god except Allah. And I bear witness that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah. ~ Brad Thor,

822:It should not be assumed that the Quran is the Islamic analogue of the Bible. It isn’t. For Muslims, the Quran is the closest thing to an incarnation of Allah, and it is the very proof they provide to demonstrate the truth of Islam. The best parallel in Christianity is Jesus himself, the Word made flesh, and his resurrection. That is how central the Quran is to Islamic theology.94 ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

823:Let us build our own political machine. You've been in the Democratic Party, you got nothing. We were Republicans at one time, at least, we had a fake declaration of emancipation. No, if you and I unite with that man, and that man is Elijah Muhammad, the Messenger-Messiah, with the help of Allah he said, I will get you what you want and I know what you want for I am your brother. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

824:Ertinya, Allah itu adalah penyebab yang mutlak kepada semua cinta manusia. Justifikasinya sangat jelas. Tidak boleh dinafikan lagi. Justeru jika ada sesuatu atau seseorang yang selain-Nya lebih kita cintai, maka itu menunjukkann kita salah dalam meletakkan cinta. Kita lari dari cinta yang besar kepada cinta yang kecil. Kita pinggirkan cinta yang agung kepada cinta yang kerdil. ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,

825:One of the gnostics was hungry and wept. Someone who had no tasting (dhawq) in that area censured him for that. The gnostic said, "But Allah makes me hungry so that I might weep. He tests me by affliction so that I might ask Him to remove it from me. This does not lessen my being patient." We know that patience is holding the self back from complaint to other- than-Allah. ~ Ibn Arabi,

826:Kesimpulannya, bahwa taqwa itu merupakan penyingkiran diri dari perkara-perkara yang boleh menyebabkan kemurkaan Allah Ta'ala serta siksaanNya; iaitu ringkasnya dengan menurut segala yang diperintahNya dan menjauhi segala yang dilarangNya. Manakala hakikat taqwa pula, hendaklah berhati-hati agar Alla Ta'ala tiada mendapati anda di tempat laranganNya, dan tiada kehilangan anda di tempat suruhanNya. ~,

827:Yetinmediler. Özel İdare memuru Emin geldi. “O ne?” diye sordu. “Hiiçç, anıt” dedim. “Atatürk anıtı gibi bir şey mi” dedi. “Allah korusun” dedim. “Öyle dediğine göre Fethullah Gülen anıtıdır” dedi. Yemin ediyorum, tanıklar da var. “Hah, tam üstüne bastın, öyle yapacaktık ama hoca efendi yeterince fotojenik değil diye vazgeçtik, onun yerine Yunan tapınağı yapıyoruz” dedim. Gitti mühürledi. ~ Anonymous,

828:Allah has tailor made the test for each and every one of us and none of us will be given something which we can't bear. I am given something that I can bear and you are given something that YOU can bear. The tests won't be the same for you and me. This is why suicide is the a great wrong because by suicide you're basically declaring, 'Oh Allah this is too much, I can't take it anymore! ~ Bilal Philips,

829:In contrast, paganism among the sedentary societies of Arabia had developed from its earlier and simpler manifestations into a complex form of neo-animism, providing a host of divine and semi-divine intermediaries who stood between the creator god and his creation. This creator god was called Allah, which is not a proper name but a contraction of the word al-ilah, meaning simply “the god. ~ Reza Aslan,

830:Drzati se po strani u vremenu kad u drustvu vlada smutnja jeste sunnet, koji je obaveza postivati. Ako budes na kusnji, zrtvuj sebe, ali ne i svoju vjeru. Kad nastupi vrijeme smutnje, nemoj, ni rukom ni jezikom, biti onaj koji ce zakomplicirati ionako slozenu situaciju. Sustegni svoj jezik, svoju ruku, svoje emocije i strasti. Allah je najveci pomagac. On vodi racuna o onima koji se okrecu prema Kibli. ~,

831:Hidup kita ini memang betul adalah sebuah ujian. Namun walaupun hidup kita ini adalah sebuah ujian, jangan sesekali mencuba kuatnya diri kita dan kukuhnya iman kita dengan mengharapkan ujian yg datang. Sedangkan ujian yg sedia ada pun kita tidak tertanggung, apatah lagi kita sengaja mahu mencabar ujian yg lebih besar. Kuat manakah kita? Ujian ALLAH jangan dibuat main. Nanti terduduk kita ~ Bahruddin Bekri,

832:Bırak doktor şu psikanalizi... Allah belasını versin! Biz şimdi rakı içiyoruz.' Doktor Ramiz derhal psikanalizi bırakıyor ve hemen onun yerini istakozu alıyor. Doğrusunu isterseniz, on senedir, onunla beraber olduğumuz zamanlarda benim de yapmak istediğim hep bu idi. Fakat beni davet ettiği meyhanelerde, masanın üstünde psikanalizden başka ağza konacak doğru dürüst bir şey bulunmazdı. ~ Ahmet Hamdi Tanp nar,

833:Many stages of a baby's development in the mother's womb are related in the Qur'an. As described in Surat al-Muminun 14, the cartilage of the embryo in the mother's womb ossifies first. Then these bones are covered with muscle cells. Allah describes this development with the verse: "… [We then] formed the lump into bones and clothed the bones in flesh. ~ Harun Yahya,

834:Şimdi sen kalkıp gidiyorsun. Git Gözlerin durur mu onlar da gidiyorlar. Gitsinler. Oysa ben senin gözlerinsiz edemem bilirsin Oysa Allah bilir bugün iyi uyanmıştık Sevgideydi ilk açılışı gözlerimizin sırf onaydı Bir kuş konmuş parmaklarıma uzun uzun ötmüştü Bir sevişmek gelmiş bir daha gitmemişti Yoktu dünlerde evelsi günlerdeki yoksulluğumuz Sanki hiç olmamıştı ~ Cemal S reya,

835:Bu birey olma merakı ve telaşı yüzünden Avrupai zenginlerimiz değil birey, kendileri bile olamadılar." dedi. "Avrupai Türk zenginleri Allah'a inanmazlar, çünkü kendilerini bir şey sanırlar. Onların bireyliği önemlidir. Çoğu, herkes gibi olmadığını kanıtlamak için Allah'a inanmaz. Üstelik bunu söyleyemezler bile. Oysa inanç herkes gibi olmak işidir. Din alçakgönüllülerin cenneti ve tesellisidir. ~ Orhan Pamuk,

836:Sosyalizmin sonu gelsin diye neredeyse duaya çıkacaklar. Baksana şu Polonya haberlerine. İyi ki sosyalist bir ülkede grev oldu–” “Memlekette kaç grev var bir tanesinden haber yok, varsa yoksa Polonya–” “Çiğlik, başka bir şey değil. Allah’ın Polonya’sındaki grev Hürriyet’te hep birinci sayfada haber!” “Gırgır’a da çizmişler, ‘Bizim işçiler grevleri haber yapılsın diye Polonya’ya göç ediyor,’ diye. ~ Anonymous,

837:So when I heard that we don't have our names, we don't speak our true Arabic language, we were robbed of Islam, our true religion, and we've been made deaf, dumb, and blind in slavery.And Elijah Muhammad was taught by Allah, who we refer to as God, to teach us the truth that will free us.And when I heard it, I've been free ever since. I have no racial problems, I don't go where I'm not wanted. ~ Muhammad Ali,

838:Dünyanın bize ettiklerinden şikayetlenmeyi bırakmanın tam zamanı. Biz tevhid ehli insanlarız. Allah'In inayeti her türlü sorundan daha üstündür. Allah sizin tarafınızda olduğunda hiçbir problem çok büyük değildir. Asıl problem bizim Allah'ın yardımını istemiyor olmamız; hatta kazanmak gibi bir telaşımız dahi yok. Allah'ın yardımı bedavaya üzerimize inmez, sizin onu üzerinize çekmeniz gerekir. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

839:Sufastaiyyah membunuh hujah sendiri Bila menolak mutlak ilmu milik insani Merosak akal, aqidah, agama, sekalian hikmat anugerah Ilahi Bila mereka berteriak-gila: "ilmu manusia semuanya nisbi" "Hanya Allah yang mutlaq dan Ilmu-Nya yang kekal abadi." Sungguh bebal sufastaiyyah ini: ilmu yaqini nur minal-Lahi Walaupun bertempat diakal insani, sumbernya tetap di Alam Suci. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

840:However blissful it is being a soul without a body in the realm of the dead, so too is being a body without a soul among the living; what a pity nobody realizes this before dying. Therefore, during my lovely funeral, as I grievously watched my dear Shekure wear herself out weeping in vain, I begged of Exalted Allah to grant us souls-without bodies in Heaven and bodies-without-souls in life. ~ Orhan Pamuk,

841:It is always advisable to obtain a mantra from a self-realized master. Until then we may use one of the mantras of our beloved deity like 'Om Namah Shivaya', 'Om Namo Bhagavate Vasudevaya', 'Om Namo Narayanaya', 'Hare Rama Hare Rama, Rama Rama Hare Hare, Hare Krishna Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna Hare Hare', 'Om Shivashaktyaikya Rupinyai Namaha' or even the names of Christ, Allah or Buddha. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,

842:Allah Resûlü: “Evet size müjdeler olsun. Sizi sevindirecek şeyleri alacağınızı ümit edebilirsiniz. Aslında ben, sizin fakir düşmenizden değil; sizden öncekiler gibi dünyanın size gülmesinden, onlar gibi dünyalık edinme konusunda birbirinizle yarış etmenizden ve çekişmenizden, dünyanın sizden öncekileri helakete sürüklediği gibi sizleri de aynı helaket çukuruna yuvarlamasından endişe duyuyorum!” buyurdu. ~ Anonymous,

843:During his hajj, Malcolm [Malcolm X] fell into a new Islam with the same blind faith that he had given to Elijah. Since he lived just a year after his hajj, Mecca became the neatly presented and cinema-friendly conclusion to his lifelong thread of transformations: but he finally found the Truth and then Allah took him home. But if he lived longer, I think he would have called out the Arabs. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

844:A child who had been introduced to misery in Saudi Arabia, a teenager who went to wage jihad against the Soviets in Afghanistan, a deeply devout Muslim who had graduated with honors in medicine, a man who had fed a stranger to wild dogs in Damascus, a zealot who had dosed three foreigners with smallpox and watched them die in agony, gave thanks to Allah for the blessings that had been bestowed upon him. ~ Terry Hayes,

845:Tawwakul is not an act of the limbs-it is an act of the heart. And so while the limbs are striving hard, the heart is completely reliant on Allah. This means whatever the outcome of the limbs' striving, the heart will be completely satisfied, knowing that it is the flawless decision of Allah. But in order to reach this level, one must hold on to hope, strive with the limbs, and let go with the heart. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

846:It was again to the Prophet Musa that Allah conveyed the essence of true religion. The Almighty said. ‘I was sick, and you did not come to see me. I was hungry, and you did not give me food.’ Musa asked ‘My God, can you also be sick and hungry?’ God replied ‘My servant so-and-so was sick, and my servant so-and-so was hungry. If you had visited one and fed the other, you would have found me with them. ~ Khushwant Singh,

847:The impersonal aspect [of God] (Nirakara, Nirguna) is called Brahman, or 'unknowable' by Herbert Spencer, 'will' by Schopenhauer, Absolute Noumenon by some 'substance' by Spinoza. The personal aspect (Sakara) of that Being is termed 'Ishvara' or Allah, Hari, Jehova, Father in Heaven, Buddha, Siva, etc. Just as vapour or steam is formless, so also God is formless in His unmanifested or transcendental state. ~ Sivananda,

848:Different people call on [God] by different names: some as Allah, some as God, and others as Krishna, Siva, and Brahman. It is like the water in a lake. Some drink it at one place and call it 'jal', others at another place and call it 'pani', and still others at a third place and call it 'water'. The Hindus call it 'jal', the Christians 'water', and the Moslems 'pani'. But it is one and the same thing. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,

849:I'm ten//and haven't been hugged in a long time./Allah made a barrier between me & my/mom./Ullu makes a barrier between me & my aunt.//When he leaves we sit at the base of the blue/wall/& I laugh loud so Auntie A knows/I'm alive & okay & she laughs loud so I know//she hasn't left & we sit like this for hours,/hands/pressed to the felt, laughing, laughing/unable to see each other. ~ Fatimah Asghar,

850:There is no such thing as not worshipping. Everybody worships. The only choice we get is what to worship. And an outstanding reason for choosing some sort of God or spiritual-type thing to worship - be it J.C. or Allah, be it Yahweh or the Wiccan mother-goddess or the Four Noble Truths or some infrangible set of ethical principles - is that pretty much anything else you worship will eat you alive. ~ David Foster Wallace,

851:Certainty [of faith] will remain incomplete as long as there is an atom of love of this world in the heart. When faith has become certitude, certitude has become knowingness, and knowingness has become Knowledge, you will become an expert in distinguishing between the good and the bad in the service of Allah (mighty and glorified is He). ~ Abd Al-Qadir al-Jilani, Purification of the Mind (Jila' Al-Khatir), Second Edition,

852:IN WHAT CAME TO BE KNOWN as his farewell address, Muhammad is said to have told his followers: “I was ordered to fight all men until they say ‘There is no god but Allah.’”1 This is entirely consistent with the Qur’an (9:5) : “[S]lay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them [captive], and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush.” In this spirit, Muhammad’s heirs set out to conquer the world. ~ Rodney Stark,

853:The most enviable person in my estimation is a believer who is light of back (having little property), prays a great deal, makes good his worship of his Lord, Mighty and Magnificent, and makes do with little. The fingers of people do not point at him and he remains patient with this untill he meets Allah, Mighty and Magnificent; then, when death comes to him, his inheritance is paltry and his mourners are few. ~ Anonymous,

854:SeaMurgh ne teen baar phosphorus ki batti band ki aur goya hua: Tu theek kehta hai main janta hun sirf insaan sakin hai, kayinaat ki baqi tamam cheezain mutaharrik hain kyun ke insaan Matlub hai aur baqi her shay Taalib... Afsos insaan ne apnay aap ko Matlub ki jaga se hataa ker Taalib bana liya, isi liye gerdish main hai. Werna wo is qadar deewanay.pan ka shikar na hota aur ab tak Allah ki raza ko paa leta ~ Bano Qudsia,

855:The body is a vessel for the soul. A home. According to Muslim custom, a body must be buried as quickly as possible, preferably the same day, as soon as Allah has taken the soul. In the house of the deceased, we hang a scrap of white cloth from a nail, and it stays there for forty days. At night, the soul flies home and perches on the cloth. It listens to familiar voices and feels glad. Then it flies back. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,

856:I never experimented with the hoddu like I wanted to do. Like on the song "Allah Addu," the hoddu and the voice is something that belongs to West African culture. When you go to the north of Mali, in the past it was just the singer and one instrument player. We never really did have that on our CDs. On some other songs, like "Laare Yoo," we have a whole section of hoddu, something like four of them playing together. ~ Baaba Maal,

857:Warnings are of 3 kinds and stages in the Quran: 1) Destruction of a nation (i.e. Nation of Prophets Nuh & Lut) 2) Warning of Judgment Day 3) Warning of Hellfire All 3 kinds of warnings are related. Allah is telling us that if we are one of the nations that will be destroyed here, then we are really going to take a beating on Judgment Day, and that will feel like a vacation compared to Hellfire. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

858:Those who have patience for the sake of Allah and by the help of Allah are those who are strong and achieve much. Those who have patience for the sake of Allah, but not by the help of Allah, are good people, but weak and helpless. Those who have patience by the help of Allah, but not for the sake of Allah, are capable, but evil. Those who have neither patience for the sake of Allah nor by the help of Allah are doomed to failure. ~,

859:Wahai anakku! dunia ini bagaikan samudera tempat banyak ciptaan-ciptaaNya yg tenggelam. Maka jelajahilah dunia ini dg menyebut nama Allah. Jadikan ketakutanmu pada Allah sebagai kapal-kapal yang menyelamatkanmu. kembangkanlah keimanan sebagai layarmu, logika sebagai pendayung kapalmu, ilmu pengetahuan sebagai nakhoda perjalannanmu dan sabar sebagai jangkar dlm setiap badai dan cobaan (Ali bin Abi thalib ra) ~ Hanum Salsabiela Rais,

860:By pronouncing the du‟a‟ to be recited after the adhaan: “Allaahummah Rabba haadhihi‟l-da‟wati‟l-taammah wa‟-salaati‟l-qaa‟imah, aati Muhammadan il-waseelata wa‟l-fadeelah, wab‟ath-hu‟l-maqaam al-mahmood alladhi wa‟adtah (O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer to be offered, grant Muhammad the privilege (of interceding) and also the eminence, and resurrect him to the praised position that You have promised)”; ~ Anonymous,

861:Mortal never won to view thee, Yet a thousand lovers woo thee; Not a nightingale but knows In the rose-bud sleeps the rose. Love is where the glory falls Of thy face: on convent walls Or on tavern floors the same Unextinguishable flame. Where the turban'd anchorite Chanteth Allah day and night, Church-bells ring the call to prayer, And the Cross of Christ is there. ~ Hafiz, The Beloved ,

862:Allah sizi sürüm sürüm süründürsün! Yetmiş yerde yetmiş türlü belaya tuş olasınız da can verip kurtulamayasınız! Hepinizin yedi ceddine lanet olsun! Gözünüzün elifi sönsün! Ocağınız tütmez olsun! Ömrünüz âhla vâhla geçsin! Kolunuz çolak başınız kabak olsun! Allah size bilinmez dertler versin! Can evinize kurşun rastlasın! Zindanlarda leşiniz kalsın! Tuttuğunuz oruç boşa gitsin! Kanlı kefenleriniz elime geçsin! Bre zalimler! ~ Anonymous,

863:When someone hurts you or harms you, even if it is a deep wound, forgive them. Forgive them NOT for their sake, but as a sign of gratitude to Allah. Why you ask? For making you the victim and not the oppressor. There is no crime in being a victim, rather it brings you closer to Allah and rids you of sins. But as for the oppressor, they'll have to face their Lord one day. So in reality, they are their own greatest victims. ~ Suhaib Webb,

864:Seleme b. Şihâb el-Abdî (radıyallahu anh) anlatıyor: “Hazreti Ömer (radıyallahu anh) şöyle demişti: “Ey insanlar! Bizim sizin üzerinizde haklarımız vardır: Gıyabımızda dahi bize destek olmanız ve iyilikte yardımlaşmanız. Allah nezdinde, bir devlet başkanının hilminden ve yumuşaklığından daha sevimli bir huy, daha yararlı bir şey yoktur. Allah’ın en sevmediği ise, devlet başkanının bilgisiz, kaba saba ve beceriksiz olmasıdır. ~ Anonymous,

865:We wanted something in which to believe, as many people on Earth once believed in demons, or in sunken lost continents, in a face on Mars, crop circles, visitations from being on other planets, or God, Buddha, Christ, Allah, and so on. The fact that all of the above were total nonsense didn’t change the desire to believe that there was Something Else out there, something that could make sense of chaotic lives and events. ~ Stephen Leigh,

866:Even more important, Islam holds that the universe is inherently irrational—that there is no cause and effect—because everything happens as the direct result of Allah’s will at that particular time. Anything is possible. Attempts at science, then, are not only foolish but also blasphemous, in that they imply limits to Allah’s power and authority.53 Therefore, Muslim scholars study law (what does Allah require?), not science. ~ Rodney Stark,

867:If we do what Allah (God) has asked us to do - to unite on the basis of truth, to reform our lives, to civilize ourselves and others, and to form a nation for His glory - and we are attacked by the government and maligned and evil spoken of, that is exactly why Jesus in his Sermon on the Mount said, "Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and say all manner of evil against you falsely for My namesake." ~ Louis Farrakhan,

868:We don’t know when the war will end, so we can’t continue our journey,” he said. “The battles may last for a long time, perhaps even years. There are powerful forces on both sides, and the war is important to both armies. It’s not a battle of good against evil. It’s a war between forces that are fighting for the balance of power, and, when that type of battle begins, it lasts longer than others—because Allah is on both sides. ~ Paulo Coelho,

869:You know what politique is? It is the French word for a lie. Kdoub! Politique! When you hear the French say: our politique, you know they mean: our lies. And when you hear the Moslems, the Friends of Independence, say: our politique, you know they mean: our lies. All lies are sins. And so, which displeases Allah more, a lie told by a Nazarene, who doesn’t know the true faith from the false, or a lie told by a Moslem, who does? ~ Paul Bowles,

870:Abdullah b. Rezîn anlatıyor: Kurban Bayramı’nda Hazreti Ali’yi ziyarete gitmiştim. Bize, paça çorbası ikram etti. Dedik ki: “Allah seni ıslah etsin, şu kazı kesip de bize ikram etsen olmaz mıydı? Çünkü, Allah sana pek çok mal ihsan etmiştir.” Hazreti Ali: “Bak İbn Rezîn, ben Allah Resûlünün şöyle dediğini işittim: “Halifenin beytülmalden hakkı iki kap yemektir. Bir kabını kendisi ve ailesi yer, diğerini de konuklarına ikram eder. ~ Anonymous,

871:SECTION 11: Truth of Divine Revelation 91  And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him, when they say: Allah has not revealed anything to a mortal.a Say: Who revealed the Book which Moses brought, a light and a guidance to men — you make it into (scattered) papers,b which you show and you conceal much? And you are taught that which neither you nor your fathers knew. Say: Allah. Then leave them sporting in their idle talk. ~ Anonymous,

872:In the East, though, Muslims often have a less docile view of Islam. They are taught that Islam is superior to all other religions and ways of life and that Allah wishes to see it established throughout the world. They often define jihad as a primarily physical endeavor, a struggle against the enemies of Islam. When asked about their religion, these Muslims will honestly report what they believe: Islam will dominate the world. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

873:But human beings are amazing like that. We're resilient. And Allah tests us with the things we love so that we can return to Him and long for His love, not the love of His creation. That was when I realized that this life isn't meant to be perfect. It's a place for test and examination. The true happiness, the true bliss, will be in the afterlife, Akhirah. That's when I hope to taste pure happiness, with no loss, no tears, ever. ~ Na ima B Robert,

874:Orang zaman dulu miskin sampai nak beli selimut pun tidak ada duit. Ada suami isteri yang tidur berlaga belakang sebab nak tumpang panas. Tapi Alhamdulillah sampai ke tua tak pernah berbalah sampai cerai-berai. Orang hari ini gaji besar, dua tiga bulan bercerai. Ini menunjukkan bahagia itu bukan pada harta yang banyak, tetapi pada jiwa yang tenang. Tenang ini bukan boleh beli di market, tapi ia datang daripada Allah SWT.. ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat,

875:We can be reluctant to recognize how much of our culture was literary, particularly now that so many of the institutional purveyors of literature happily have joined in proclaiming its death. A substantial number of Americans who believe they worship God actually worship three major literary characters: the Yahweh of the J Writer (earliest author of Genesis, Exodus, Numbers), the Jesus of the Gospel of Mark, and Allah of the Koran. ~ Harold Bloom,

876:You just can’t expect business to start immediately, not until you’d drunk at least three cups of coffee. If you declined sooner, you risked insulting your host. All the while the coffee- and tea-drinking was going on, Hassan and I asked after the health of the other’s family and friends, and called on Allah to bless this one and that one and protect all of us and the whole Muslim world from the depredations of the infidel. ~ George Alec Effinger,

877:Sen niye parkta değilsin?" diye sordum. "Tartıştık. Parktan ayrıldım." "Neden?" "Ben klasik solcuymuşum." "Klasik derken." "Ortodoks Marksist." "Ermeni misin?" "Öyle değil, sekter manada." "Sekter?" "Goşist." Sonu yoktu bunun, "Allah aşkına Meti," dedim. "Senin neren bunlar?" Taşı ayaklarının dibine bıraktı, "Hata ettim," dedi. "Baştan gitmeyecektim. Orada başka bir dünya var, bizi içlerine almıyorlar. ~ Emrah Serbes,

878:And that is why all of us with one voice call one God differently as Paramatma, Ishwara, Shiva, Vishnu, Rama, Allah, Khuda, Dada Hormuzda, Jehova, God, and an infinite variety of names. He is one and yet many; He is smaller than an atom, and bigger than the Himalayas. He is contained even in a drop of the ocean, and yet not even the seven seas can compass Him. Reason is powerless to know Him. He is beyond the reach or grasp of reason. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

879:Islam didn't make it Haram for you to fall in love. It didn't forbid you from wanting someone. It only guides that love so it protects you, her, your families and especially saves you from humiliation on judgment day. If you love her so much, why are you ok with letting her engage in this questionable relationship knowing full well that she will have to answer Allah just like you will. You don't love her enough to save her from that? ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

880:İnanın bana, dedim. Yukarıda Allah var, dedim. Var mı? Var tabii. İnandılar mı? Allaha mı? Hayır sana. İnanmadılar. Ben de onlara göstereceğim! Atom bombasının tepemizde patladığı gün karışıklıktan yararlanıp hepsini öldüreceğim! Büyük gürültünün içinde küçük bir çakıyla işlerini bitireceğim! Karşılığını bulamadığım bütün sözleri söyleyenlerin hepsi ölmeden rahat edemem, anlıyor musunuz? Yoksa, bütün bu acıları ömrüm boyunca içimde taşırım. ~ O uz Atay,

881:The adhan,” the father explained. “God is great; there is no God but Allah. Muhammad is the messenger of Allah.” he looked up at me and smiled. “In Islam, we want the first words a child hears to be a prayer.” It seemed absolutely fitting, give the miracle that every baby is. The differences between the Muslim father's request and the request made by Turk Bauer was like the difference between day and night. Between love and hate. ~ Jodi Picoult,

882:Those who take to guns could do so due to deprivation, suppression, or historical legacy. The Afghans have lived through violence for centuries, by the Mughals, the Russians, their own people, so they have always had to fight for freedom... we cannot take away the context. But they legitimised it by using jihad, a religious sanction, so they could be seen as mujahids, fighting for Allah. And you cannot say there is nothing concrete. ~ Asghar Ali Engineer,

883:Ich hörte von Nafi' [der hörte] von Ibn Umar, dass Umar b. al-Khattab -möge Allah mit ihm zufrieden sein- folgendes an all seine Statthalter schrieb: "Meiner Meinung nach ist das Wichtigste in euren Angelegenheiten das Gebet. Wer auch immer es (das Gebet) beschützt und sorgfältig befolgt, der beschützt seine Religion. Während derjenige, der mit dem Gebet nachlässig umgeht, sogar zunehmend im Umgang mit anderen Dingen nachlässig sein wird. ~ Malik Ibn Anas,

884:Rızkın Bollaşması İçin Bismillahirrahmanirrahîm. Ferdün Hayyün Kayyûmün Hakemün Adlün Kuddûs. “Allah, her zorluğun ardından mutlaka bir kolaylık ihsan eder.” “Sen dilediğin kimseye sayısız rızıklar verirsin.” “Rızkınızı Allah nezdinde arayın.” “Ona Cennet’te kıymetli bir nasip hazırlarız.” “Allah’tan bir âfiyet, selâmet ve lütuf ile geri döndüler.” “Muhakkak ki Allah Ğaniyy ve Hamîd’dir (hiçbir şeye ihtiyacı yoktur, her türlü övgüye layıktır). ~ Anonymous,

885:So the Islamic Army is one of those offshoots?” Alex asked. “You’ve got it. Their motto is taken directly from that of the Brotherhood: ‘Allah is our objective. The Prophet is our leader. Koran is our law. Jihad is our way. Dying in the way of Allah is our highest hope.’ They have been blamed for a slew of beheadings in recent times and are known to have links to al-Qaeda in Iraq. Needless to say, they are a tough bunch, and they mean business. ~ Dan Eaton,

886:İstibdat demek eşitsizlik demektir. Alçak isibdat! İstibdat yalnız birkaç kişinin değil, bütün milletin geleceğini söndürür. İstibdat Allah’ın bir mutlu bağışı olan dillere kilit vurur. İstibdat alçaklara, yiğitleri ezdirir. Dedelerin kanlarıyla sulanmış bunca ülkelerimizin elde çıkması istibdadın yüzünden... Evet... Her kötülüğün kaynağı istibdat değil midir? Aklımız her şeye ererken bizi fenlerde bilgilerde geri bırakan istibdat değil midir? ~ Kemal Tahir,

887:O youth.......be assured that knowledge alone does not strengthen the hand......Though a man read a hundred thousand scientific questions and understood them or learned them, but did not work with them---They do not benefit him except by working.....Knowledge is the tree, and working is its fruit; and though you studied a hundred years and assembled a thousand books, you would not be prepared for the mercy of Allah the Exalted except by working. ~ Al-Ghazali,

888:Truly in the heart there is a void that can not be removed except with the company of Allah. And in it there is a sadness that can not be removed except with the happiness of knowing Allah and being true to Him. And in it there is an emptiness that can not be filled except with love for Him and by turning to Him and always remembering Him. And if a person were given all of the world and what is in it, it would not fill this emptiness. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

889:With hearts that believe in Allah's will and predetermination, we have received the news about the martyrdom of the martyr. . . . Al-Hotary, the son of Palestine, whose noble soul ascended to . . . in order to rest in Allah's Kingdom, together with the Prophets, the men of virtue, and the martyrs. The heroic martyrdom operation . . . who turned his body into bombs . . . the model of manhood and sacrifice for the sake of Allah and the homeland. ~ Yasser Arafat,

890:The Breath of the All-Merciful has no basis in other than the All-Merciful... Its stopping-place is the Yaman of the creatures and It is neither spirit nor body. It has no limit to define It yet It is what is (always) sought, the Sempiternal (al-matlub as-Samad) For all the creatures are seeking It though none of them can possess it Unique, no one is like It alone in the Perfection of Its description.' ~ Ibn Arabi, Allah ,

891:Her resolute du’aas and her steadfast reliance upon Allah, even in the face of a screaming child and judging eyes, was a testimony of her faith that I have never forgotten. Throughout the rest of my childhood, she taught me many du’aas from the Quran and hadith, and I guarded them close to my heart because I knew their power. I had seen them strengthen her in a time of fear and need, and that left a mark on me far deeper than any physical scar. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

892:Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day, and the ships that run in the sea with that which profits men, and the water that Allah sends down from the cloud, then gives life with it to the earth after its death and spreads in it all (kinds of) animals, and the changing of the winds and the clouds made subservient between the heaven and the earth, there are signs for a people who understand. ~ Anonymous,

893:Siapa yang menuntut ilmu dengan niat yang ikhlas, dia mendapat kehormatan sebagai mujahid, pejuang Allah. Bahkan kalau mati dalam proses mencari ilmu, dia akan diganjar dengan gelar syahid, dan berhak mendapat derajat premium di akhirat nanti. Tidak main-main, Rasulullah sendiri yang mengatakan agar kita menuntut ilmu dari orok sampai menjelang jatah umur kita expired. Uthlub ilma minal mahdi ila lahdi. Tuntutlah ilmu dari buaian sampai liang lahat. ~ Ahmad Fuadi,

894:Environment is a sculptor - a painter. If we had been born in Constantinople, then most of us would have said: 'There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet.' If our parents had lived on the banks of the Ganges, we would have been worshipers of Siva, longing for the heaven of Nirvana. As a rule, children love their parents, believe what they teach, and take great pride in saying that the religion of mother is good enough for them. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,

895:We’re all born with the greatest treasures we’ll ever have in life. One of those treasures is your mind, another is your heart. And the indispensable tools of those treasures are time and health. How you use the gifts of Allah to help yourself and humanity is ultimately how you honor him. I have tried to use my mind and my heart to keep our people linked to history, so we do not become amnesiac creatures living arbitrarily at the whim of injustice. ~ Susan Abulhawa,

896:Everybody knew that Allah had created the world; that he quickened each human embryo in the womb; and that he was the giver of rain. But these remained abstract beliefs. Arabs would sometimes pray to Allah in an emergency, but once the danger had passed they forgot all about him.23 Indeed, Allah seemed like an irresponsible, absentee father; after he had brought men and women into being, he took no interest in them and abandoned them to their fate. ~ Karen Armstrong,

897:How many times,’ Samad growled, after watching his son purchase the autobiography of Malcolm X, ‘is it necessary to say thank you in a single transaction? Thank you when you hand the book over, thank you when she receives it, thank you when she tells you the price, thank you when you sign the cheque, thank you when she takes it! They call it English politeness when it is simply arrogance. The only being who deserves this kind of thanks is Allah himself! ~ Zadie Smith,

898:Kaum awam daripada umat ini, bahkan penganut semua agama samawi pasti mengetahui dengan jelas bahawa Allah tidak disembah dengan cara mengutuk seorang kafir, meski orang yang paling kafir sekalipun, bahkan tidak disembah dengan cara mengutuk iblis terkutuk yang telah diusir dari rahmat Allah, dalam bentuk wirid khusus untuk mendekatkan diri kepada Allah, sebagaimana yang dilakukan oleh kaum Syiah Rafidhah ketika melaknati Abu Bakar dan Umar. ~ Ali Muhammad Al Salaabi,

899:Semerci Bir köyde, eşekler semerciden çok şikâyetçiymiş. Yaptığı semerlerden dolayı sırtları yara oluyormuş. “Semerci ölse de kurtulsak” diye dua ediyorlarmış. Bir gün semerci ölmüş. Yerine yeni bir semerci gelmiş ancak onun yaptığı semerlerden de sırtları yara oluyormuş. “Dua edelim bu da ölsün” dediklerinde, içlerinden biri müdahale etmiş; “- Arkadaşlar, bu da ölürse, başka bir semerci gelecek. En iyisi biz dua edelim de Allah bizi eşeklikten kurtarsın. ~ Anonymous,

900:All this means that warfare against unbelievers until they either become Muslim or pay the jizya—the special tax on non-Muslims in Islamic law—“with willing submission” (Qur’an 9:29) is the Qur’an’s last word on jihad. Mainstream Islamic tradition has interpreted this as Allah’s enduring marching orders to the human race: The Islamic umma (community) must exist in a state of perpetual war with the non-Muslim world, punctuated only by temporary truces. ~ Robert Spencer,

901:O youth.......be assured that knowledge alone does not strengthen the hand......Though a man read a hundred thousand scientific questions and understood them or learned them, but did not work with them---They do not benefit him except by working.....Knowledge is the tree, and working is its fruit; and though you studied a hundred years and assembled a thousand books, you would not be prepared for the mercy of Allah the Exalted except by working. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

902:The doctrine of Satan is that all religions are equally valid, that all paths lead to God, that God is impersonal, unknowable, and it is therefore irrelevant to Him what we call Him or how we worship Him. If Allah and God are one and the same, then wouldn't the worship of the Hindu chief gods, Vishnu and Shiva, also be the worship of Allah and God, only by a different name? Pretty soon, everybody is God. . .Which is the same as saying that nobody is.35 ~ David Jeremiah,

903:The war of Armageddon has already started... God is using his many weapons. He is sending hurricanes so fast that [the blue-eyed devils] can't name them. He is drowning them in floods and causing their cars to crash and their airplanes cannot stay up in the sky. Their boats are sinking because Allah controls all things and he is using all methods to begin to wipe the devils off the planet, [and] the enemy is dying of diseases that have never been so deadly. ~ Malcolm X,

904:I love my God. I thank my Allah. I talk to him all day. He is the greatest. By giving me this height to reach people, he has also given me great responsibilities. Peace in every home, every street, every village, every country – this is my dream. Education for every boy and every girl in the world. To sit down on a chair and read my books with all my friends at school is my right. To see each and every human being with a smile of happiness is my wish. ~ Malala Yousafzai,

905:People are in the habit of classifying life’s activities into those which are mundane and those which are religious. Remember, though, only those things done for the sake of Allah are the ‘religious’ things. Everything that is done for other than Allah – however ‘religious’ it may seem – is a worldly act… If he earns thousands of pounds to support his family and to spend for the cause of Allah, seeking only Allah’s pleasure, it is a highly spiritual act. ~ Khurram Murad,

906:The conversion of `Umar (May Allah be Pleased with him) was a real triumph for the cause of Islam. So great and instant was the effect of his conversion on the situation that the believers who had until then worshipped Allah within the four walls of their homes in secret, now assembled and performed their rites of worship openly in the Holy Sanctuary itself. This raised their spirits, and anxiety and uneasiness began to seize the Quraish. ~ Safi ur Rahman al Mubarakpuri,

907:You have to hate them, you mean? You can’t decide: I will or I won’t hate them?” Amar did not completely understand. “But I hate them now,” he explained. “The day Allah wants me to stop hating them, He’ll change my heart.” The man was smiling, as if to himself. “If the world’s really like that, it’s very easy to be in it,” he said. “It will never be easy to be in the world,” Amar said firmly. “Er tabi mabrhach. God doesn’t want it easy. ~ Paul Bowles,

908:Allah seni bir zarara uğratırsa onu Kendisinden başka giderecek yoktur ve eğer sana bir hayır verirse bilesin ki O, her şeye kâdirdir" (En'am,17) Şunu bil ki, eğer bütün insanlar sana faydalı olmak için bir araya toplanacak olsalar Allah'ın senin için yazmış olduğundan başka bir şeyle fayda sağlayamazlar. Eğer sana zarar vermek için bir araya toplanacak olsalar Allah'ın snein aleyhine yazmış olduğu şeyden başkasıyla sana zarar veremezler" buyurmuştur. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

909:Every child that is born conforms to the true religion (literally, human nature), then his parents make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian, as a beast is born entire in all its limbs (or without a defect); do you see one born maimed and mutilated?” Then he repeated (i.e., in support of what he said): “The nature made by Allah in which He has created men; there is no altering Allah’s creation. That is the right religion” (B. 23:93). For the meaning of fitrah, ~ Anonymous,

910:To me, my husband was my son's murderer. He was also my daughter's molester. A parasite nibbling on the Holy Book, he was Lucifer, holding me by the throat and driving me to sin every night. He was Bhai's destroyer, Amma Sain's tormentor, Ma's humbler and the people's exploiter. He was the rapist of orphans and the fiend that fed on the weak. But over and above all this, he was known to be the man closest to Allah, the one who could reach Him and save us. ~ Tehmina Durrani,

911:Is there art that is more beautiful, more divine, and more eternal that the art of martyrdom? A nation with martyrdom knows no captivity. Those who wish to undermine this principle undermines the foundations of our independence and national security . . . The message of the (Islamic) Revolution is global, and is not restricted to a specific place or time . . . Allah willing, Islam will conquer what? It will conquer all the mountain tops of the world. ~ Mahmoud Ahmadinejad,

912:Next I prayed to Allah, whose ears are deaf; then did I beseech his fallen twin, the Devil Hornprick, who sits upon his thorn of fire, gloating upon his constellations and counting his bloody seeds. In Baclava it is said Hornprick once caught a glimpse of the First Woman, as she sat singing to her snake in her chamber of sacred mud. Dazzled by her sight, the light of love and lust, he fell. He is still falling. For all eternity her breasts orbit his dreams. ~ Rikki Ducornet,

913:How is it possible for one’s heart to be certain that one is going to meet Allah, that Allah sees and hears all that he does, and knows his secret open affairs, and that he will be made to stand before Allah, answerable for all his deeds - how can one be certain and aware of all of this, and yet persist upon things which displease Allah; persist upon abandoning Allah’s orders, neglecting His rights, and yet claim that he has good expectation of Allah? ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

914:Privacy and separation from the impurities of worldly life were two indispensable prerequisites for him to meet what Allah had in store for him, preparing him to carry the great trust, to change the face of the earth, and alter the course of history. It was an intense period of privacy which lasted for three years prior to the beginning of his mission, entering a new era of lasting contact with the Unseen that Allah would permit him to witness. ~ Safi ur Rahman al Mubarakpuri,

915:Kita tidak pernah ragu bahwa kembalinya kaum muslimin memegang peradaban dunia akan menjadi kenyataan, dan orang-orang yang berada di tempat jauh maupun dekat akan menyaksikannya. Akan tetapi saya berharap kita semua bersatu untuk membangun mercusuar peradaban agung ini. Allah berfirman: "Mereka akan menggeleng-gelengkan kepala mereka kepadamu dan berkata, 'Kapan itu (akan terjadi)?' Katakanlah: 'Mudah-mudahan waktu berbangkit itu dekat.'" (QS. al-Isra: 51) ~ Raghib As Sirjani,

916:Surah 57 Ayah 25 from the Sahih International English Translation of Al-Quran. We have already sent Our messengers with clear evidences and sent down with them the Scripture and the balance that the people may maintain [their affairs] in justice. And We sent down iron, wherein is great military might and benefits for the people, and so that Allah may make evident those who support Him and His messengers unseen. Indeed, Allah is Powerful and Exalted in Might. ~ Anonymous,

917:You only know the universe according to the amount you know the shadows, and you are ignorant of the Real according to what you do not know of the person on which that shadow depends. Inasmuch as He has a shadow, He is known, and inasmuch as one is ignorant of what is in the essence of the shadow of the form which projects the shadow, he is ignorant of Allah. For that reason, we say that Allah is known to us from one aspect and not known to us from another aspect. ~ Ibn Arabi,

918:Whereas before the road, the sea, the trees, the airm the sun all spoke differently to me, now they spoke one language od unity. Tree took account of road, which was aware of air, which was mindful of sea, which shares things with sun. Every element lived in harmonious relation with its neighbor, and all was with and kin. I knelt a mortal; I arose an immortal. I felt like that centre of a small circle coinciding with the centre of a much larger one. Batman met Allah, ~ Yann Martel,

919:Muslims believe that every single word of the Quran was dictated verbatim by Allah, through the Archangel Gabriel, to Muhammad. The Quran is therefore not only inspired at the level of meaning but at the deeper level of the words themselves. For this reason, Muslims do not consider the Quran translatable. If it is rendered in any language other than Arabic, it is not Quran but rather an interpretation of the Quran. A book can be a true Quran only if written in Arabic. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

920:70  O People of the Book, why do you disbelieve in the messages of Allah while you witness (their truth)? 71  O People of the Book, why do you confound the truth with falsehood, and hide the truth while you know? SECTION 8: Machinations to Discredit Islam 72  And a party of the People of the Book say: Avow belief in that which has been revealed to those who believe, in the first part of the day, and disbelieve in the latter part of it, perhaps they may turn back.a 72a.  The ~ Anonymous,

921:True freedom is doing what Allah wants which is the defintion of freedom in Islam. The 'Abdullah is the only real hur because he is a servant and a slave to Allah and not to creation. The one who is a slave to himself is not free and will never be free until he is freed of himself. And this is why in arabic language the word for freed slave is also the word for master: "Maula"; like we call Allah "Maulana". So the freed slave is the one who is the master of himself. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

922:It was a shame that Allah, Jehovah, God—it didn’t matter what name you gave him—did not live in the world today, because if he did, we would still be in paradise, while he would be mired in appeals, requests, demands, injunctions, preliminary verdicts, and would have to justify to innumerable tribunals his decision to expel Adam and Eve from paradise for breaking an arbitrary rule with no foundation in law: Of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat. ~ Paulo Coelho,

923:The universe is its own veil on itself and cannot perceive the Truth since it perceives itself. It is continuously in a veil which is not removed, since it knows that it is distinct from its Creator by its need of Him. It has no portion of that essential necessity which belongs to the existence of Allah, so it can never perceive Him. In this respect, Allah is never fully known by the knowledge of tasting and witnessing because the in-time has no hold on that. ~ Ibn Arabi,

924:Zonder geweld zal het niet gaan,' concludeert hij, 'want de groten hebben de macht, maar de kleinen zijn talrijk en tegen de mieren is geen tijger bestand. De mieren zijn echter blind, terwijl de mens beeft voor de dood, want al gelooft hij ook, weten doet hij niet. Men heeft ons de aarde gegeven als een boomgaard waarin het oogsten ons eigen werk zou zijn, dus heeft de mens het gelijkzijn in handen. En toch zullen veel kleinen Allah zien voordat al het werk gedaan is. ~ Willem Elsschot,

925:Islam’s all about knowledge, right? Muslims know everything. We seek knowledge from the cradle to the grave. We seek knowledge even if it be in China, Yusef, EVEN IN CHINA! And we’ve reduced our religion to fuckin’ academics. The guy who knows Islam best is the one who really hits the books hard, learns his shit. Muslims brag about having no priests but we’re getting molested by scholars. Yusef Ali, books are not Allah. Even a book by or from Allah is not Allah. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

926:How do you view God in a desert? There's two types of birds. There's vultures, and there's hummingbirds. One lives off dead carcasses, rotting meat. The other lives off the beautiful, sweet, nectar in a particular flower, on a particular desert plant, in the same desert. They both find what they're looking for. Do you know - take it all the way back into the Old Testament - and the Muslim and you, we actually serve the same God. Allah, to a Muslim; to us, Abba Father, God. ~ Brian Houston,

927:Imam 'Ali Zayn al-'Abidin (Sohn von Imam Husayn; möge Allah mit ihnen zufrieden sein), wurde beim Eintreten ins Gebet blass und begann zu zittern. Als er nach dem Grund gefragt wurde, antwortete er: "Wisst ihr denn nicht, Wem ich gleich gegenüber stehen werde?" Wie sein Name "Zayn al-'Abidin" bereits verkündet, ist er die "Zierde (oder der Schmuck) der Anbeter". Ihm gebührt noch ein anderer Titel, nämlich "as-Sajjad", weil er jede Nacht 1000 Rak'as betete. ~ Mostafa al Badawi,

928:The Shari'a makes something reprehensible because of what Allah made known or which He made known through someone He has instructed. So Allah prescribed retaliation by necessity for the preservation of the human race and to prevent people exceeding the limits of Allah. Allah says, "There is life for you in retaliation, O you who possess intelligence (lit. cores)!" (3) (2:179) They are the people of the core who stumble onto the secret of divine laws and wisdoms. ~ Ibn Arabi,

929:In the day-to-day trenches of adult life, there is actually no such thing as atheism. There is no such thing as not worshipping. Everybody worships. The only choice we get is what to worship. And an outstanding reason for choosing some sort of God or spiritual-type thing to worship—be it J.C. or Allah, be it Yahweh or the Wiccan mother-goddess or the Four Noble Truths or some infrangible set of ethical principles—is that pretty much anything else you worship will eat you alive. I ~ Sarah Hepola,

930:The repentance accepted by Allah is only for those who do wrong in ignorance [or carelessness] and then repent soon after. It is those to whom Allah will turn in forgiveness, and Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.But repentance is not [accepted] of those who [continue to] do evil deeds up until, when death comes to one of them, he says, "Indeed, I have repented now," or of those who die while they are disbelievers. For them We have prepared a painful punishment. Quran The Women 4 :18-19 ~ Anonymous,

931:You only know the universe according to the amount you know the shadows, and you are ignorant of the Real according to what you do not know of the person on which that shadow depends. Inasmuch as He has a shadow, He is known, and inasmuch as one is ignorant of what is in the essence of the shadow of the form which projects the shadow, he is ignorant of Allah. For that reason, we say that Allah is known to us from one aspect and not known to us from another aspect. ~ Ibn Arabi,

932:For the early scholars of Islam, there would have been no conflict between religion and science. The early thinkers were quite clear abou their mission: the Qur'an required them to study alsamawat wal'arth (the skies and the earth) to find proof of their faith. The prophet himself had besought this discipline to seek knowledge 'from the cradle to the grave', no matter how far that search took them, for 'he who travels in search of knowledge, travels along Allah's path to paradise ~ Jim Al Khalili,

933:Glorified is my Lord . . . Who is my Lord? Who are You, Lord? Are You Allah, the God of my father and forefathers? Are You the God I have always worshiped? The God my family has always worshiped? Surely You are the one who sent Muhammad 1 as the final messenger for mankind and the Quran as our guide? You are Allah, the God of Islam, aren’t You? Or are You . . .” I hesitated, fighting the blasphemy I was about to propose. But what if the blasphemy was the truth? “Or are You Jesus? ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

934:I tell people this over and over again: don't attach your faith to people. People will come and go. People will disappoint you. People will divulge dark secrets. People will turn out to be the opposite of what you thought. Allah is perfect. His Messenger (peace be upon him) is a perfect example, and the religion is a perfect methodology. Attach yourself to the principles instead of the people. That way no Shaykh going wild or role model going rogue will be able to shake your faith. ~ Omar Suleiman,

935:Companions  asked: “O Messenger of Allah, what are those?” He (Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “To associate anything with Allah, sorcery (magic), without any just cause killing a life Allah has forbidden, taking interest (usury), usurping the wealth of orphans, turning back from the battlefield, and making a false charge (accusation) against the chaste but unmindful women (i.e. they never even think of anything touching chastity).” (Bukhari and Muslim) ~ Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab,

936:Allah'ın asıl niteliğinin bir 'gizli haline', bir 'kanz-i mahfi', bir esrar olduğuna ilişkin sayfalarca yazı okudu. Bütün sorun bu esrara ulaşabilmenin yolunu bulmaktı. Bütün sorun bu esrarın dünyada yansıdığını anlamaktı. Bütün sorun esrarın, her yerde, her şeyde, her nesnede, her insanda görüldüğünü kavramaktı. Dünya bir ipuçları deniziydi; her damlasında arkasındaki esrara varacak bir tuz tadı vardı. Galip yorgun ve kızarmış gözlerle okudukça bu denizin sırlarına gireceğini biliyordu. ~ Anonymous,

937:We should know that Allah has created us to live an eternal life with no death, a life of pride and ease with no humiliation, a life of security with no fear, a life of richness with no poverty, a life of joy with no pain, a life of perfection with no flaws. Allah is testing us in this world with a life that will end in death, a life of pride that is accompanied by humiliation and degradation, a life that is tainted by fear, where joy and ease are mixed with sorrow and pain. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

938:Ansar is an Arabic term that means helpers or supporters. They were the citizens of Medina who helped Prophet Mohammed upon His arrival to the Holy city. While 'Hussain' is a derivation of 'Hassan' that means 'GOOD' (I also owe this one to Khaled Hosseini). That's how my favorite character in my debut novel 'When Strangers meet..' gets his name... HUSSAIN ANSARI, because he is the one who helps Jai realize the truth in the story and inspires his son, Arshad, to have FAITH in Allah. ~ Hari Kumar K,

939:Thank you,’ I answered, unsure of the proper American response to her gracious enthusiasm. In the Arab world, gratitude is a language unto itself. “May Allah bless the hands that give me this gift”; “Beauty is in the eyes that find me pretty”; “May Allah never deny your prayer”; and so on, an infinite string of prayerful appreciation. Coming from such a culture, I have always found a mere “thank you” an insufficient expression that makes my voice sound miserly and ungrateful.” (169). ~ Susan Abulhawa,

940:Then why, when Our punishment came to them, did they not humble themselves? But their hearts became hardened, and Satan made attractive to them that which they were doing. So when they forgot that by which they had been reminded, We opened to them the doors of every [good] thing until, when they rejoiced in that which they were given, We seized them suddenly, and they were [then] in despair. So the people that committed wrong were eliminated. And praise to Allah , Lord of the worlds. ~ Anonymous,

941:Almsgiving is a major tenet of Islam. It's also a kick in the pants of the highest order. Nothing is as cool as skimming off a couple of hundred thousand from some multinational corporation and handing it out to random strangers. Or writing a harmless little virus that makes credit counters "forget" to send a surcharge back to the bank after each purchase. Oh, sure, technically I'm supposed to give away my own money, but whatever. I'm sure Allah gets the spirit of what I'm doing here. ~ Lyda Morehouse,

942:If Allah of the Arabian Nights had governed this dispensation an angel would have appeared and struck dead all the defendants, and would have cried out that the rest of the court might do what it willed, and they would have run towards the East, towards France, towards the Atlantic, and by its surf would have taken off from the ground and risen into the air on the force of their desire, and travelled in a black compact cloud across the ocean, back to America, back to peace, back to life. ~ Rebecca West,

943:If it had not been for this love, the universe would not have appeared in its source. Its movement from non-existence to existence is the movement of the love of the One who brings into existence for this purpose. The universe also loves to witness itself in existence as it was witnessed in immutability. Thus by every aspect, the movement from immutable non- existence to the existence of the sources is a movement of love, both in respect of Allah and in respect to itself. ~ Ibn Arabi,

944:So often it hurts us that we are not able to focus in our prayers. Remember, the more you focus on Allah outside your salah, the easier it will be to focus on Him inside your salah. What occupies you in salah, is what occupies you outside of salah. Try to fill your mind and heart with Allah as much as you can throughout your day. Talk to Him, make duaa to Him constantly. This will build your personal relationship with Him. Then, going to salah will be like coming home to an old friend. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

945:The Sudanese intellectual Mahmoud Mohammed Taha argued that Muslims should embrace the spiritual Islam of Mecca and let go of the Islam of Muhammad’s more warlike and political Medina period, which, Taha argued, applied only to that specific moment in time and not to subsequent generations. Taha also campaigned against introducing sharia in Sudan. Though he still believed there was no god but Allah, and that Muhammad was his messenger, Taha was nonetheless hanged for apostasy in 1985. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

946:Hanya mengingatkan kembali kepada diri ini : Jika kau merasa besar, periksa hatimu. Mungkin ia sedang bengkak Jika kau merasa suci, periksa jiwamu. Mungkin itu putihnya nanah dari luka nurani Jika kau merasa tinggi, periksa batinmu. Mungkin ia sedang melayang kehilangan pijakan Jika kau merasa wangi, periksa ikhlasmu, mungkin itu asap dari amal shalihmu yang hangus dibakar riya'. Ya Allah, dalam dekapan ukhuwah kami memohon lisan yang shiddiq dan hati yang tulus. ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

947:Do not praise your own faith exclusively so that you disbelieve all the rest. If you do this you will miss much good. Nay, you will miss the whole truth of the matter. God, the Omniscient and the Omnipresent, cannot be confined to any one creed, for He says in the Quran, wheresoever ye turn, there is the face of Allah. Everybody praises what he knows. His God is his own creature, and in praising it, he praises himself. Which he would not do if he were just, for his dislike is based on ignorance. ~ Ibn Arabi,

948:By declaring our Prophet infallible and not permitting ourselves to question him, we Muslims had set up a static tyranny. The Prophet Muhammad attempted to legislate every aspect of life. By adhering to his rules of what is permitted and what is forbidden, we Muslims supressed the freedom to think for ourselves and to act as we chose. We froze the moral outlook of billions of people into the mindset of the Arab desert in the seventh century. We were not just servants of Allah, we were slaves. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

949:By declaring our Prophet infallible and not permitting ourselves to question him, we Muslims had set up a static tyranny. The Prophet Muhammad attempted to legislate every aspect of life. By adhering to his rules of what is permitted and what is forbidden, we Muslims supressed the freedom to think for ourselves and to act as we chose. We froze the moral outlook of billions of people into the mind-set of the Arab desert in the seventh century. We were not just servants of Allah, we were slaves. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

950:Bahwa cinta adlh prsoalan b'usaha u/ mncintai. Bahwa cinta bknlah gejolak hati yg dtg sendiri melihat paras ayu/janggut rapi. Bahwa sbgmana cinta kpd Allah yg tak serta merta mengisi hati kita. Karena cinta mmg hrs diupayakan. Karena cinta adlh kata kerja. Lakukanlah krja jiwa & raga u/ mencintainya. Kerjakan cinta yg ku-maksud agar kau temukan cinta yg kau-maksudkan. Karena cinta adlh kata kerja. Cinta-mata airnya adlh niat baik dr hati yg tulus. Alirannya adlh kerja yg terus menerus. ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

951:The question is grateful to who? You would think grateful to Allah, but Allah didn’t mention Himself. So it could be grateful to Allah, grateful to your parents, grateful to your teachers, grateful for your health, grateful to friends. Grateful to anyone who’s done anything for you. Grateful to your employer for giving you a job. Appreciative. Grateful is not just an act of saying Alhamdulilah. Grateful is an attitude, it’s a lifestyle, it’s a way of thinking. You’re constantly grateful. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

952:I want our people to beware that no matter how good the promise is - it is not to be carried out. The only thing I say again that will make America safe is to: Let the Black man and woman go into a state or territory of our own, and help us in that territory for the next 20 to 25 years until we are able to go for self. This will solve the problem between Black and White. And Allah (God) promises that America will get an extension of time and the Wrath of God will be turned aside from this nation. ~ Louis Farrakhan,

953:Fahri kembali meneliti Majmu' Washaya karya Al 'Allamah Habib Hasan bin Shaleh Al-Bahr: Ketahuilah, himmah adalah wadah taufik. Kendarailah kuda himmah, niscaya kamu akan mencapai puncak cita-citamu. Mintalah pertolongan Allah dalam setiap langkahmu, maju ataupun mundur. Niscaya tidak akan sia-sia jerih payahmu dan akan tercapai cita-citamu. Lazimkan sikap shidiq dan ikhlas, karena keduanya harus dimiliki oleh orang-orang yang memiliki keberhasilan dan keuntungan dalam perdagangan. ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

954:By declaring our Prophet infallible and not permitting ourselves to question him, we Muslims had set up a static tyranny. The Prophet Muhammad attempted to legislate every aspect of life. By adhering to his rules of what is permitted and what is forbidden, we Muslims suppressed the freedom to think for ourselves and to act as we chose. We froze the moral outlook of billions of people into the mind-set of the Arab desert in the seventh century. We were not just servants of Allah, we were slaves. The ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

955:Sâlim b. Abdullah anlatıyor: Hazreti Ömer şöyle diyordu: “Vallahi, bizim hayatın lezzetleriyle bir alâkamız yoktur. Eğer istesek süt oğlaklarını kestiririz ve onlar hemen önümüze konulur. Yine istesek, kendimiz için buğday unundan ekmek dahi pişirtiriz. Kuru üzümü kaynatır; üzümünü yer, suyunu içeriz. Fakat biz iyiliklerimizin karşılığını ahirete bırakmak istiyoruz. Çünkü, Allah’ın şöyle buyurduğunu işittik: ‘Bütün zevklerinizi dünya hayatınızda kullanıp tükettiniz, onlarla safa sürdünüz.’ (Ahkâf, 46/20) ~ Anonymous,

956:There are two kinds of death, the death which is inevitable and common to all beings, and the death which is voluntary and particular to certain ones of them only. It is the second death which is prescribed for us in the words of the Messenger of Allah: "Die before you die." The resurrection is accomplished for him who dies this voluntary death. His affairs return to God and they are but one. He has returned to God and he sees Him through Him. As the Prophet said - on him be Grace and Peace! ~ Abdelkader El Djezairi,

957:Racists and conspiracy theorists are taking succor from Trump’s nomination. His fans are frequently caught on camera at his rallies yelling at protesters, “Go back to Africa” and “Allah is a whore” and “Go to fucking Auschwitz” and “Go make my fucking tortilla, motherfucker.” They hang effigies of Hillary Clinton from nooses. At a high school basketball game in Indiana in March, white students chanted “Trump! Trump! Trump!” at Latino students. Everyone knew what that meant: It was a new way to be racist. ~ Jon Ronson,

958:Don't go into Ramadan having hurt anyone without seeking their forgiveness. The last thing you'd want on the day of judgment is to find that your entire Ramadan with all of its quran recitation, fasting, taraweeh prayers, laylatul qadr, etc. went completely to waste because your pride stopped you from saying “I'm sorry”. With that being said, I'm sorry if I've written, said, or done anything to offend you. Please find it in your heart to forgive and make dua that Allah grants me guidance and sincerity. ~ Omar Suleiman,

959:On Egyptian television during a 2010 talk show, a Muslim cleric, Sa’d Arafat, reviewed the rules for beating one’s wife. He began by saying, “Allah honored wives by installing the punishment of beating.”21 Beating, he explained, was a legitimate punishment if a husband did not receive sexual satisfaction from his wife. But he added: “There is a beating etiquette.” Beatings must avoid the face because they should not make a wife ugly. They must be done at chest level. He recommended using a short rod. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

960:...Bu yıkıcı teslimiyetçilik ve karşı gelmeme pedagojisinin, en az elli yerinde mücadele ve direniş prensiplerinin zikredildiği Kur'an adına öğütlenmesi ayrı bir paradokstur.Rahatlıkla söylenebilir ki Kur'an teslimiyetçiliği yasaklamıştır.Çok sayıda sahte büyüklük ve otorite yerine Kur'an,sadece tek ve biricik teslimiyeti tesis etmiştir:Allah'a olan teslimiyet.Ancak Allah'a olan bu teslimiyette Kur'an insan için özgürlük inşa ederek,onu bütün korkulardan ve diğer bütün teslimiyetlerden kurtarmıştır... ~ Alija Izetbegovi,

961:I have some advice for the young generation who are wanting to become successful in life: become more grateful. Once you do that, Allah says, "If you are grateful, I will surely increase you (in everything)." If you're having a hard time in math, science, language and whatever else, become grateful to Allah and He will open doors for you. You'll even get better at basketball and become more athletic. I pray that Allah makes you grateful young people who are examples for others all over the world, ameen. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

962:Why does Allah compare the Quran to water? Besides the fact that the Quran came down from the sky, it also brings dead hearts back to life, like water brings life to the dead earth. Similarly as to how water is completely pure, the Quran is pure and purifies everything else. We are completely incapable of creating water ourselves yet benefit from what it produces in the earth, the same way the Quran is not and cannot be the work of a human being but we can extract benefit from the guidance it offers. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

963:As women, we were immensely powerful, Sister Aziza explained. The way Allah had created us, our hair, our nails, our heels, our neck, and ankles—every little curve in our body was arousing. If a woman aroused a man who was not her husband, she was sinning doubly in God’s eyes, by leading the man into temptation and evil thoughts to match her own. Only the robe worn by the wives of the Prophet could prevent us from arousing men and leading society into fitna, uncontrollable confusion and social chaos. She ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

964:From what one gathers,” mused the Cohen, “though Crouchmas is not the voice of Allah in these matters, far from it, the Ottoman government’s kilometric guarantees have lately become so attractive that, as if by miracle, phantom railways are beginning to blossom out in Asia Minor, among those treeless plateaus where not even panthers will venture, linking stations for towns which do not, strictly, exist—sometimes not even in name. Which is apparently where the person speaking by way of Mahmoud was located. ~ Thomas Pynchon,

965:Namun kewajipan ini tidak akan menjadi nyata dengan hanya menjadikan al-Quran dan hadith sebagai panduan utama melainkan adengan turut berpegang pada method yang diguna oleh para salaf yang soleh dalam memahami kitab Allah dan sunnah Rasulullah s.a.w. Mengikut para salaf kerana alasan mereka adalah golongan Islam yang terawal bukanlah sesuatu yang harus dan mesti, tetapi kerana mereka adalah golongan muslimin terawal yang paling berupaya memahami ayat-ayat suci dan sunnah Rasulullah s.a.w. ~ Muhammad Sa id Ramadhan Al Buthy,

966:If you are proud of your descent from virtuous ancestors, how empty their virtue will leave your hands if you yourself are not virtuous. How little pride your ancestors will have in you in this world and the next if you do no good! All men are children of Adam whom Allah created by His own Hands, giving him paradise for a dwelling place and letting His angels bow down before him. But how little is the advantage from this since all the vices dwell in mankind and all the wicked impious people are among their number. ~ Ibn Hazm,

967:Perlu diingatkan bahawa oleh kerana al-Quran datangnya daripada Allah dan ilmu dan hikmah-Nya yang disampaikan dalam al-Quran tidak terbatas kepada atau dihabiskan oleh sesuatu masyarakat dan sejarahnya, maka tujuan pendekatan sosiologi bukanlah untuk mengaitkan hikmah Ilahi dan menghadkannya kepada detik-detik sosiosejarah yang khusus. Tujuanya ialah untuk memperakui kebijaksanaan-Nya mengendalikan makhluk-Nya yang wujud dan bertindak tanpa peralatan yang terdapat dalam dunia perseptual dan konseptual. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

968:Üçüncü Şarkı'dan: cranium fibula radius sacrum patella carpus nasıl ezberlenir allah'ım arapça dua eden insanın latince kemikleri? saffet kulun anatomiden çaktı, selim kulunla oynamayı bıraktı. alt katta bir kiracı daha: ecmel karakaş ve garı meşru karısı (yavaş söyle duymasınlar). bana yüz vermiyor bahçede güzel kızı (oysa bahçede geçirdim bütün yazı) dut ağacına çıkıyor benden kaçarak, "sen de arkasından çıksana ahmak!" daha daha: pısırık, beceriksiz, korkak. ~ O uz Atay,

969:There is a fundamental difference between the Jewish idea of creation and that of Islam. The creation according to Islam is not a unique act in a given time but a perpetual and constant event; and God supports and sustains all existence at every moment by His will and His thought. Outside His will, outside His thought, all is nothing, even the things which seem to us absolutely self-evident such as space and time. Allah alone wishes: the Universe exists; and all manifestations are as a witness of the Divine will. ~ Aga Khan III,

970:Apabila seorang Muslim merenungi kesesatan orang yang sudah terlampau jauh itu (Syiah Rafidhah) maka ia tidak terlepas daripada dua sikap: 1. Sikap merasakan kenikmatan Allah, kelembutan-Nya dan kemuliaan-Nya bahawa Dia telah menyelamatkannya daripada kesesatan itu. Sungguh ini suatu hal yang harus disyukuri. 2. Sikap mengambil nasihat dan pelajaran atas apa yang terjadi dalam golongan itu, yang sudah sedemikian menyimpang dan sesat, yang mudah diketahui oleh orang yang menggunakan akalnya sedikit saja. ~ Ali Muhammad Al Salaabi,

971:There are those who believe, at times too hastily, that Iran is at core a Western-loving nation that can hardly wait for America to save it from its own bloodthirsty leaders. And there are those who are convinced that Iran, by and large, is a nation of Allah-worshipping, gun-toting terrorists. In truth, Iranians themselves live in a far more complex and schizophrenic reality, at a surreal crossroads between political Islam and satellite television, massive national oil revenues and searing social inequalities. ~ Lila Azam Zanganeh,

972:Sadeq, being human, has fantasies by the dozen, but he doesn’t dare permit himself to succumb to temptation. I’m not dead, he reasons; therefore, how can I be in Paradise? Therefore, this must be a false paradise, a temptation sent to lead me astray. Probably. Unless I am dead, because Allah, peace be unto him, considers a human soul separated from its body to be dead. But if that’s so, isn’t uploading a sin? In which case, this can’t be Paradise because I am a sinner. Besides which, this whole setup is so puerile! ~ Charles Stross,

973:We can no longer ignore the fact that billions of our neighbors believe in the metaphysics of martyrdom, or in the literal truth of the book of Revelation, or any of the other fantastical notions that have lurked in the minds of the faithful for millennia- because our neighbors are now armed with chemical, biological, and nuclear weapons. There is no doubt that these developments mark the terminal phase of our credulity. Words like "God" and "Allah" must go the way of "Apollo" and "Baal," or they will unmake our world. ~ Sam Harris,

974:The Honorable Elijah Muhammad said Allah God has come to fight the battle of justice for the Black man and woman of America and it is He who is plaguing America with the disasters of unusual rain, hail, snow, and soon earthquakes. So if the Black man and woman and the Native Americans, or Indians, are not in the equation of those running for the high office of the Presidency of the United States, if we are not in the equation for justice, then none of these candidates can save America from the Wrath of Allah (God). ~ Louis Farrakhan,

975:Those travelling to Him are guided by the light of turning their faces toward Him. Those who have arrived have the light of face-to-face encounter. The former belong to lights, but the lights belong to the latter because they belong to Allah, and are His alone. "Say: 'Allah' then leave them plunging in their games." [2166.jpg] -- from Ibn 'Ata' Illah the Book of Wisdom/Kwaja Abdullah Ansari Intimate Conversations, Translated by Victor Danner / Translated by Wheeler M. Thackston ~ Ibn Ata Illah, Those travelling to Him ,

976:Narrated Imran bin Husain (ra): a man said: ‘O Allah’s Messenger! Can the people of Paradise be known (differentiated) from the people of the fire?’ The Prophet (saw) replied: ‘Yes.’ The man said: ‘Why do people (try to) do good (deeds)?’ The Prophet (saw) said, ‘Everyone will do the deeds for which he has been created to do or he will do those deeds which will be made easy for him to do (i.e., everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created).’ (Bukhari , B75,C1, H2137) ~,

977:What is the result of our investigation of the Moslem idea of God? Is the statement of the Koran true, "Your God and our God is the same"? In as far as Moslems are monotheists and in as far as Allah has many of the attributes of Jehovah we cannot put Him with the false gods. But neither can there be any doubt that Mohammed's conception of God is inadequate, incomplete, barren and grievously distorted. It is vastly inferior to the Christian idea of the Godhead and also inferior to the Old Testament idea of God. ~ Samuel Marinus Zwemer,

978:Sungguh, teman-teman sekolah akan mentertawakan aku sekenyangya melihat sandiwara bagaimana manusia biasa berjalan sepeuh kaki di atas telapak kaki sendiri sekarang harus berjalan setengah kaki, dengan bantuan dua belah tangan. Ya Allah, kau nenek moyang, kau, apa sebab kau ciptakan adat menghina martabat turunanmu sendiri begini macam? Tak pernah terpikir olehmu, nenek moyang yang keterlaluan! Keturunanmu bisa lebih mulia tanpa menghinakan kau! Sial dangkal! Mengapa kau sampai hati mewariskan adat semacam ini? ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,

979:The Allah of Islam is the same as the God of Christians and the Ishwara of Hindus. Even as there are numerous names of God in Hinduism, there are as many names of God in Islam. The names do not indicate individuality but attributes, and little man had tried in his humble way to describe mighty God by giving Him attributes, though He is above all attributes, Indescribable, Inconceivable, Immeasurable. Living faith in this God means acceptance of the brotherhood of mankind. It also means equal respect for all religions. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,

980:On the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, Adam and God touch fingers. To the uneducated eye it is not clear who is creating whom. We are supposed to assume God’s the one doing the creating, and much of the world thinks so. To anybody who has read the history of the ancient world, it is crystal clear by contrast that, in the words of the title of Selina O’Grady’s book on the subject, Man Created God. God is plainly an invention of the human imagination, whether in the form of Jahweh, Christ, Allah, Vishnu, Zeus or Anygod else. ~ Matt Ridley,

981:O my vanity I am an arrogant man, is this weakness, is it just a dream of power? Must I betray myself for a seat on the council? Is this sensible and wise or is it hollow and self-loving? I don’t even know if the Grandee is sincere. Does he know? Perhaps not even he. I am weak and he’s strong, the offer gives him many ways of ruining me. But I, too, have much to gain. The souls of the city, of the world, surely they are worth three angels? Is Allah so unbending that he will not embrace three more to save the human race? ~ Salman Rushdie,

982:We sometimes fail to realise that when we pray to Allah we are in fact performing a great act of ibadah (worship). On the surface it might seem as if we are asking out of self-interest, but we are really proving the sincerity of our belief in the tauhid (Oneness) of Allah and our submission to the True God. Thus the Prophet pbuh said: "Supplication is itself the worship." (Reported by Abu Daud and al-Tirmizi, sahih.) If a servant prays the whole night to Allah, he therefore performs a great ibadah all night long. ~ Mohd Asri Zainul Abidin,

983:Had Allah lifted the veil for his slave and shown him how He handles his affairs for him, and how Allah is more keen for the benefit of the slave than his own self, his heart would have melted out of the love for Allah and would have been torn to pieces out of thankfulness to Allah. Therefore if the pains of this world tire you, do not grieve. For it may be that Allah wishes to hear your voice by way of Dua'a. So pour out your desires in prostration and forget about it and know; that verily Allah does not forget it. ~ Ibn Qayyim Al Jawziyya,

984:Let go of your grudges. Let the bitterness die tonight. Make a decision today that it’s time to move on. And begin again. New, this time. Never forget that what has passed you by was never meant to befall you. And what has befallen you, was never meant to pass you by. Know that sometimes Allah withholds from you, in order to give you something better. Keep your heart focused on Him, and He will take care of the rest. And remember: you will stumble, but that’s part of the path. Keep going. Keep rising, and refuse to give up. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

985:Sabda-sabda beliau bukanlah sekedar syair-syair maupun kata-kata hikmah sehingga tidak ada penyair dan pujangga yang bisa menyamainya. Perkataan yang terlontar mengandung makna yang sampai pada hakikatnya, karena keluar dari bibir yang di belakangnya ada pikiran, yang di belakangnya ada hati, yang di belakangnya ada iman, dan yang di belakangnya ada Allah. Itulah perkataan yang tiada tercecer dan mubadzir, tidak ada pertentangan dan penyimpangan, karena semuanya mengandung faidah dan sesuai dengan fitrah kita. ~ Safi ur Rahman al Mubarakpuri,

986:Egyptians undergo an odd personality change behind the wheel of a car. In every other setting, aggression and impatience are frowned upon. The unofficial Egyptian anthem "Bokra, Insha'allah, Malesh" (Tomorrow, God Willing, Never Mind) isn't just an excuse for laziness. In a society requiring millennial patience, it is also a social code dictating that no one make too much of a fuss about things. But put an Egyptian in the driver's seat and he shows all the calm and consideration of a hooded swordsman delivering Islamic justice. ~ Tony Horwitz,

987:What a blessing 'terrorism' is for the state! It's the ideal distraction from the day-to-day reality of the state's chief activity: wringing from its subjects the wealth they produce. Last September (2001) a handful of fanatics, armed only with box-cutters, provided a new rationale for the trillion -dollar swindle. A bonanza! I don't know what these 'terrorists' thought they were achieving: Making the infidel respect Allah? If so, they were wrong. You might as well try to make the U.S. government respect the U.S. Constitution. ~ Joseph Sobran,

988:Cumartesi Günü Duası Rahman ve Rahîm Allah’ın adıyla Allahım! Senden başka ilah yoktur. Göklerin ve arşın sahibi Evvel ü Âhir Sensin. Mevcûdatı hayat sahnesine çıkaran, onları rızıklandıran, gökleri ve arzı yaratan, melâikeyi iki, üç, dört… kanatlı elçiler yapan sadece Sensin. Her şeye kâdirsin. Efendimiz Hazreti Muhammed’e ve âline salât ü selâm eyle. Sana yalvarıyor ve fakirlikten, zihin dağınıklığından, gece ve gündüz olanların şerrinden Sana sığınıyorum. Ne olur, beni de Cehennem ateşinden âzâd ettiğin kullarından eyle Allahım. ~ Anonymous,

989:Demka açık fikirli bir çocuktu; dinin kişiyi uyuşturan bir inanış olduğunu, yalnızca kötü kişilerin yararlanabileceği gerici bir öğretim niteliği taşıdığını kesinlikle, açıkça anlamıştı. Din yüzünden bazı bölgelerdeki işçiler sömürülmekten kurtulamıyorlardı. Oysa dinle ilişkilerini keser kesmez silahlara sarılıyor özgürlüklerine kavuşuyorlardı. Bu yüzden, gülünç takvimi, her cümlede Allah sözcüğü, bu uğursuz hastanede bile eksik etmediği kaygısız gülümsemesi ve ona ikram ettiği böreğiyle Stefa teyze gerici bir insandı. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,

990:Al-Quran juga mengisyaratkan bahawa terdapat sumber-sumber ilmu yang lain yang jika diiringi dengan kajian dan orientasi yang betul akan dapat menyempurnakan kebenaran ilmu wahyu; sebab pada akhirnya ia berasal daripada sumber yang sama: Allah, tempat asal semua perkara. Walau bagaimanapun oleh kerana ilmu bukan wahyu (aqli) tidak dianugerahkan oleh Allah secara langsung kepada manusia dan ia terdedah kepada begitu banyak batasan-batasan metodologi dan sistem nilai, maka ia tidak mendokong status yang sama seperti wahyu. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

991:WE HAVE, if we’re lucky, about thirty thousand days to play the game of life. How we play it will be determined by what we value. Or, as David Foster Wallace put it, “Everybody worships. The only choice we get is what to worship. And the compelling reason for maybe choosing some sort of god or spiritualtype thing to worship—be it JC or Allah, be it Yahweh or the Wiccan Mother Goddess, or the Four Noble Truths, or some inviolable set of ethical principles—is that pretty much anything else you worship will eat you alive.” We now ~ Arianna Huffington,

992:Berjalanlah dan terus berjalanlah dengan niat kebaikan untuk mengejar restu dari Allah, bersama orang-orang yang kaucintai, lalu sematkan dalam hati dan pikiranmu akan perjalanan hidupmu tentang surga yang akan kaugapai. Maka seberat, sepanjang, dan sebesar apa pun halangan yang melintangi langkahmu, akan terbuka dengan sendirinya atas Izin-Nya. Ingatlah, Tuhan akan mengirim malaikat-malaikat-Nya yang mempunyai keringanan tangan tak bertepi untuk menyelamatkanmu manakala kau hendak terpeleset di ujung jurang yang curam. (123) ~ Hanum Salsabiela Rais,

993:Navodi Ebu-Davud u svom Sunenu i Bejheki u djelu Delail en-nubuvve, preko Sevbana, od samog Resulullaha, ovako: "Uskoro će na vas napasti narodi, kao što gladni napadnu na čanak." Neko je primijetio: "Je li to zbog toga što će nas biti malo?" On odgovori: "Ne, nego će vas tada biti mnogo, ali ćete biti kao naplavak bujice i Allah će, zasigurno, izvaditi iz srca vašeg neprijatelja strah od vas, a bacit će u vaše srce slabost (vehn)." Neko reče: "AllahovPoslaniče, šta je to vehn? On reče: "Ljubav prema imetku i zaziranje od smrti. ~,

994:‗In life, at sometime or another we come to a point where all relationships cease—where there is only us and Allah. There are no parents, brother or sister, or any friend. Then we realise that there is no earth under us nor is there sky above, but only Allah who is supporting us in this emptiness. Then we realise our worth – it is not more than a grain of sand or the leaf of a plant. Then we realise our existence is only confined to our being. Our demise makes not a whit of difference to the world around us, nor to the scheme of things. ~ Umera Ahmed,

995:The light of the inner eye lets you see His nearness to you. The source of the inner eye lets you see your non-existence by your existence. The truth of the inner eye lets you see His existence, not your own non-existence or existence. "Allah was and there was nothing with Him. He is now as He was." [2166.jpg] -- from Ibn 'Ata' Illah the Book of Wisdom/Kwaja Abdullah Ansari Intimate Conversations, Translated by Victor Danner / Translated by Wheeler M. Thackston ~ Ibn Ata Illah, The light of the inner eye lets you see His nearness to you ,

996:The Prophet related that when Allah loves the voice of His slave when he makes supplication to Him, He delays the answer to his supplication so that the slave will repeat the supplication. This comes from His love for the slave, not because He has turned away from him. For that reason, the Prophet mentioned the name of the Wise, and the Wise is the one who puts everything in its proper place, and who does not turn away from the qualities which their realities necessitate and demand; so the Wise is the One who knows the order of things. ~ Ibn Arabi,

997:Diyemediler ki, "Allah'ın kulu yoksa da,Allah var burada,biz O'ndan çekiniriz." Dikilip karşıma, bir içkiyi açıktan açığa yudumlarken beni görmüşler gibi, "Ne yapıyorsun sen? Haram olduğunu unuttun mu? Senden bunu hiç ummazdık. Sarhoş olunca, ağzın içki kokunca rezil olursun aleme...Namaza yanaşamazsın. Abdestin sayılmaz. Çocuğunun yüzüne nasıl bakacaksın?" diyemediler. Gıybetin kokusu yok. Gıybet sarhoş etmiyor içki gibi. Gıybet abdest de bozmuyor zina gibi. Pişmanlık da duydurmuyor günah gibi. Tövbesini bile çok görüyor günahkârına... ~ Senai Demirci,

998:If the Prophets, peace be upon him, thanked Allah for what He had bestowed on them and given to them, that was not from the command of Allah. They undertook that freely from themselves, as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood thanking Allah until his feet were swollen, when Allah had forgiven Him his wrong actions, past and present. When people commented what he did, he said, "Am I not a thankful slave?" Allah said that Nuh was a thankful slave. (4) So the thankful among the slaves are few. ~ Ibn Arabi,

999:Lepaskanlah. Maka besok lusa, jika dia cinta sejatimu, dia pasti akan kembali dengan cara mengagumkan. Ada saja takdir hebat yang tercipta untuk kita. Jika dia tidak kembali, maka sederhana jadinya, itu bukan cinta sejatimu. Hei, kisah-kisah cinta di dalam buku itu, di dongeng-dongeng cinta, atau hikayat orang tua, itu semua ada penulisnya. Tetapi kisah cinta kau, siapa penulisnya? Allah. Penulisnya adalah pemilik cerita paling sempurna di muka bumi. Tidakkah sedikit saja kau mau meyakini bahwa kisah kau pastilah yang terbaik yang dituliskan. ~ Tere Liye,

1000:Our children will be born of our actions. Our accidents will become their destinies. Oh, the actions will remain. It is a simple matter of what you will do when the chips are down, my friend. When the fat lady is singing. When the walls are falling in, and the sky is dark, and the ground is rumbling. In that moment our actions will define us. And it makes no difference whether you are being watched by Allah, Jesus, Buddah, or whether you are not. On cold days a man can see his breath, on a hot day he can’t. On both occasions, the man breathes. ~ Zadie Smith,

1001:Over a billion people believe in Allah without truly knowing what Allah supposedly stands for or what he really demands of them. And the minority that do understand continue to be Moslems because they have redefined their morality and ethics to fit within the teachings of Islam, which are floridly lacking in morality. They therefore redefine what is good and evil in order to fit their lives into what is preached by Islam, instead of examining Islam to see if it fits within the good life. Backwards thinking, imposed by a backward religion. ~ Bertrand Russell,

1002:In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists). The Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. The Only Owner of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help. Guide us to the Straight Way... The Way of those on whom You have bestowed Your Grace, not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray. (The Qur'an- Surah Al-Fatihah) ~ Anonymous,

1003:I have no doubt that your acceptance of Christ coincided with some very positive changes in your life. Perhaps you now love other people in a way that you never imagined possible. You may even experience feelings of bliss while praying. I do not wish to denigrate any of these experiences. I would point out, however, that billions of other human beings, in every time and place, have had similar experiences--but they had them while thinking about Krishna, or Allah, or the Buddha, while making art or music, or while contemplating the beauty of nature. ~ Sam Harris,

1004:Let them like the Tibetans, chew the cud of their "om mane padme hum" innumerable times, or, as in Benares, count the name of the God Ram-Ram-Ram (etc. with or without charm) on their fingers; or honour Vishnu with his thousand names of invocation, Allah with his ninety-nine; or they may make use of the prayer-wheels and the rosary: the main thing is that they are settled down for a time at this work and are tolerable to look at. This kind of prayer has been invented for the benefit of the pious who have thought and elevations of their own. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,

1005:HAPİSHANE ŞARKISI 5 Başın öne eğilmesin Aldırma gönül, aldırma Ağladığın duyulmasın, Aldırma gönül, aldırma Dışarda deli dalgalar Gelip duvarları yalar; Seni bu sesler oyalar, Aldırma gönül, aldırma Görmesen bile denizi, Yukarıya çevir gözü: Deniz gibidir gökyüzü; Aldırma gönül, aldırma Dertlerin kalkınca şaha Bir küfür yolla Allah'a Görecek günler var daha; Aldırma gönül, aldırma Kurşun ata ata biter Yollar gide gide biter; Ceza yata yata biter; Aldırma gönül, aldırma ~ Sabahattin Ali,

1006:a. I retain the ordinary translation of the particle ba, but I must warn the reader that the sense of this particle is not the same in Arabic as the sense of the word in in the equivalent phrase in the name of God. In, in the latter case, signifies on account of, whereas the ba in Arabic signifies by, or through, or, to be more exact, with the assistance of. The phrase is in fact equivalent to: I seek the assistance of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful (AH). Hence it is that a Muslim is required to begin every important affair with Bismillah. b. Allah, ~ Anonymous,

1007:The Prophet related that when Allah loves the voice of His slave when he makes supplication to Him, He delays the answer to his supplication so that the slave will repeat the supplication. This comes from His love for the slave, not because He has turned away from him. For that reason, the Prophet mentioned the name of the Wise, and the Wise is the one who puts everything in its proper place, and who does not turn away from the qualities which their realities necessitate and demand; so the Wise is the One who knows the order of things. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1008:A familiar example cited by ulama is the law of talion, “an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth”, which was obligatory in the religious law of Moses (upon whom be peace), subsequently forbidden by the religious law of Jesus (upon whom be peace) in which “turning the other cheek” was obligatory; and finally both were superseded by the law of Muhammad (Allah bless him and give him peace), which permits victims to take retaliation (qisas) for purely intentional physical injuries, but in which it is religiously superior not to retaliate but forgive. ~ Nuh Ha Mim Keller,

1009:Many Englishmen have written about camels. When I open a book and see the familiar disparagement, the well-worn humour, I realize that the author's knowledge of them is slight, that he has never lived among the Bedu, who know the camel's worth: 'Ata Allah', or 'God's gift', they call her, and it is her patience that wins the Arab's heart. I have never seen a Bedu strike or ill-treat a camel. Always the camel's needs come first. It is not only that the Bedu's existence depends upon the welfare of his animals, but that he has a real affection for them. ~ Wilfred Thesiger,

1010:Rumi says: O seeker of the Truth! Be happy if you have sorrows! They are the tricks of reunion that the Beloved has set for you since one remembers Allah and seeks refuge in Him when one is overcome by sorrow. Sorrow is a treasure. Your illnesses and the other troubles you face are all treasures. Likewise, sorrow is as a blessed wind that blows on the mirror of the heart to clear the dust from it; never compare it with harmful winds. In this path of love, no one but grief remembers me, thousands of thanks to it. ~ Osman Nuri Topba,

1011:İbn Ömer anlatıyor: Allah Resûlü ile beraber gidiyorduk. Ensâr’dan birilerinin hurma bahçesine girince Efendimiz, yere dökülen hurmalardan alıp yemeye başladı. Bana, “Ey İbn Ömer, sen niçin yemiyorsun?” dedi. Ben de, “İştahım yok ey Allah’ın Resûlü!” dedim. “Ama benim iştahım var, çünkü dört gündür ağzıma yiyecek koymadım. İsteseydim, Rabbime dua ederdim; bana Kayser’in ve Kisraların saltanatını verirdi. Ey İbn Ömer, insanların bir senelik yiyeceklerini ayırıp sakladıkları ve Allah’a imanlarının zayıfladığı bir cemiyette yaşarsan hâlin nice olur acaba?” dedi. ~ Anonymous,

1012:Our children will be born of our actions. Our accidents will become their destinies. Oh, the actions will remain. It is a simple matter of what you will do when the chips are down, my friend. When the fat lady is singing. When the walls are falling in, and the sky is dark, and the ground is rumbling. In that moment our actions will define us. And it makes no difference whether you are being watched by Allah, Jesus, Buddah, or whether you are not. On cold days a man can see his breath, on a hot day he can't. On both occasions, the man breathes. ~ Zadie Smith,

1013:Allah says in Surah Ar-Rahman that every thing in the Heavens and the Earth begs Allah for its needs. The argument can be made that an atheist doesn't ask Allah for anything at all. The answer to that is simple: his throat begs to Allah when it is thirsty, his heart seeks permission from Allah before beating each and every single time, and every blood cell asks Allah's permission before traveling through his veins. There is only one small part of his heart, his free will, that is in disobedience to Allah. And even that part will beg to Allah on Judgment Day. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

1014:Catholics believed in life at conception. Muslims believed that it took forty-two days after conception for Allah to send an angel to transform sperm and egg into something alive...There were the outliers, too—the ancient Greeks, who said that a fetus had a “vegetable” soul, and the Jews, who said that the soul came at birth….Still, it didn’t really make sense, did it? How could the moment that life began differ so much, depending on the point of view? How could the law in Mississippi say that an embryo was a human being, but the law in Massachusetts disagreed? ~ Jodi Picoult,

1015:The Iranians are Moslems and the Iraqi are Moslems. Both are certain that there is no God but Allah and that Mohammed is his prophet and believe it with all their hearts. And yet, at the moment, Iraq doesn't trust Iran worth a damn, and Iran trusts Iraq even less than that. In fact, Iran is convinced that Iraq is in the pay of the Great Satan (that's God-fearing America, in case you've forgotten) and Iraq counters with the accusation that it is Iran who is in the pay of the Great Satan. Neither side is accusing the Godless Soviets of anything, which is a puzzle ~ Isaac Asimov,

1016:It is a Bush administration official on the moment when torture breaks a victim: The job of the interrogator is to safely help the terrorist do his duty to Allah, so he then feels liberated to speak freely. From Neil Gaiman's account of a torturer in hell: We will hurt you. And we are not sorry. But we do not do it to punish you. We do it to redeem you. Because afterward, you'll be a better person ... and because we love you. One day you'll thank us for it. War is peace. Torture is freedom. In the end, you love Big Brother. ~ Andrew Sullivan,

1017:Yasakları kabul ettik. İnsanoğlu için yasaklı hayvanlar da diyebiliriz. Mikroplar bile birer yasak değil mi? Aşklar yasaktır. Gün olur, sular, yemişler bile yasaktır. İnsanlar birbirine yasaktır. Canım çekiyor diye öpemem seni güzel çocuk! Canım çekiyor diye giremem sana deniz, göğsüm zayıftır; doktor yasağı. Canım çekiyor diye içemem:körkütük oluncaya kadar, aklı boğuncaya kadar: karaciğer yasağı. Canım çekiyor diye bir vapura binip Haydarpaşa'ya, oradan tabana kuvvet Van'a kadar gidemem. Yollarda geberirim... Çarşıya inemem. Çarşıyı Allah kahretsin. ~ Sait Faik Abas yan k,

1018:By Allah, how thankful he is ( yes, madam, one moment, madam ), how gladdened by the thought that Magid, Magid at least, will, in a matter of four hours, be flying east from this place and its demands, its constant cravings, this place where there exists neither patience nor pity, where the people want what they want now , right now ( We've been waiting twenty minutes for the vegetables ), expecting their lovers, their children, their friends, and even their gods to arrive at little cost and in little time, just as table ten expect their tandoori prawns. . . . ~ Zadie Smith,

1019:Al-Ikhlas: The Unity (Revealed at Makkah: 4 verses) This is really the concluding chapter of the Holy Qur’an — the two chapters that follow only show how the protection of the Lord is to be sought — and it gives the sum and substance of the teachings of the Holy Qur’an, which is the declaration of the Unity of the Divine Being. Ikhlas means purification of a thing from dross, and as this chapter purifies the Unity of God of all dross of polytheism, it is called al-Ikhlas. The chapter is one of the earliest revelations. In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. ~ Anonymous,

1020:The Blessed Day Try , when you pray Fajr to set in a humble manner and face the Qiblah for ten to fifteen minutes , remembering Allah a great deal and calling upon Him . Ask Allah for a good day m a blessed day , a happy day , a day of success and achievement with no calmaties , crises or problems , a day with bountiful provision , goodness and care . A day with no distress and worry - because from Allah one can ask for happiness and all that is good . If you sit like this and pray , this will by Allah's leave be guranteed to prepare you for a good , blessed and useful day . ~,

1021:Amma da güzel yemekleriniz varmış, bir yedim, bir yedim. Siz bu kadar güzel yiyecekleri nereden buldunuz?” “Allah verdi,” diye güldü Ferhat Hoca. “Sizin böyle ne güzel Allahınız var, bizim Allah bize hiç böyle yiyecekler vermiyor. Böyle bir Allahınız varsa hiç sırtınız yere gelmez, bu dünyada da, öteki dünyada da… Sizin Allahınız çok yaman.” “Yaman,” dedi Ferhat Hoca. “Bizim Allahımız çok fıkara. Bizim Allahımız bizden de fı-kara olacak.” “Onun da bir şeyleri var,” dedi Hoca. “Tövbe de,” dedi çocuk. “Bir şeyleri olsa bize de verirdi. ~ Ya ar Kemal,

1022:When the Ku Klux Klan burns a cross in a black family's yard, prominent Christians aren't required to explain how it isn't really a Christian act. Most people realize that the KKK doesn't represent Christian teachings. That's what I and other Muslims long for--the day when these terrorists praising Muhammad or Allah's name as they debase their actual teachings are instantly recognized as thugs disguising themselves as Muslims. It's like bank robbers who wear masks of Presidents; we don't really think Jimmy Carter and George W. Bush hit the Bank of America during their downtime. ~ Anonymous,

1023:As for Islam, the orthodox conception of Allah is hostile to the scientific quest. There is no suggestion in the Qur’an that Allah set his creation in motion and then let it run. Rather, it is assumed that he often intrudes in the world and changes things as it pleases him. Thus, through the centuries many of the most influential Muslim scholars have held that all efforts to formulate natural laws are blasphemy in that they would seem to deny Allah’s freedom to act. Thus did people’s images of God and the universe deflect scientific efforts in China, ancient Greece, and Islam. ~ Rodney Stark,

1024:Bir gün güngörmüş, yaşlıca bir şoför, şöyle demişti bana: "Kusura bakmayın ama Başkomiserim, üç meslek vardır, birbirine benzer: Şoförlük, polislik, orospuluk... Ne gecesi vardır bu işlerin, ne gündüzü...Ne derdi biter, ne belası... Her türlü insanla uğraşırsınız: psikopatı, sarhoşu, esrarkeşi, âşığı, sapığı, çaresizi, hırlısı hırsızı, masumu, katili... Bütün milletin kiri pası, teri kokusu siner üzerinize... Üstelik parasında da bir bok yoktur, üç kuruş ya geçer, ya geçmez elinize... Velhasıl Başkomiserim, zor iştir bu üç mesleğin erbabı olmak. Allah hepimizin yardımcısı olsun... ~ Ahmet mit,

1025:When Allah undertakes the destruction of this organism by what is called "death", that is not negation (i'dam) , but rather separation. He takes man to Him, and what is meant is only Allah's taking man to Him, "and to Him the whole affair will be returned." (11:123) When He takes him to Him, He fashions him a different composition than this composition. The new composition is from the genus of the abode to which he has moved, that is, the Abode of Going-on, because equilibrium exists. The creature thus will never die, i.e. his parts will never be separated. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1026:Dikkatsizliğin ilacı rahat olmak ve anlık konsantrasyondur. Kitapçıklar dağıtıldığında sınav henüz başlamadan kitapçığın başına “Bu sınavda dikkatsizlikten soru kaçırmayacağım ve Allah’ın izni ile başarılı olacağım.” yazmanın dikkati artırdığı tecrübe ile sabittir. Bu mevzuda, namazını huşu içinde, dikkatini yoğunlaştırarak kılmaya çalışan talebelerin uzun süredir dikkat egzersizi yaptığı için, daha kârlı olacağını söylemek isterim. Yine de dikkatiniz dağıldı, anlayamayıp tekrar tekrar okuduğunuz bir soru varsa “takılmayın”. Başına bir işaret koyup geçin, değişiklikte fayda vardır. ~ Anonymous,

1027:It was like time would stop, and the dancer would sort of step through some kind of portal and he wasn't doing anything different than he had ever done, 1,000 nights before, but everything would align. And all of a sudden, he would no longer appear to be merely human. He would be lit from within, and lit from below and all lit up on fire with divinity. And when this happened, back then, people knew it for what it was, you know, they called it by it's name. They would put their hands together and they would start to chant, "Allah, Allah, Allah, God God, God." That's God, you know. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,

1028:Sesaat ia terhenyak oleh teks wasiat Habib Hasan Al Bahr. Menghadaplah kepada Allah dengan hati luluh. Hindarkan dirimu dari sikap ujub dan angkuh. Pergaulilah manusia yang jahat dengan baik, karena pada hakikatnya kamu sedang bermuamalah dengan Allah yang Maha Besar. Ulurkan tanganmu kepada orang-orang fakir dengan sesuatu yang dikaruniakan Allah kepadamu. Lalu bayangkanlah, bahwa Allah-lah yang pertama kali menerima pemberianmu itu, sebagaimana dituturkan dalam berbagai ayat Al-Qur'an dan hadits Nabi. Kelak hatimu akan merasa sangat senang dan bahagia dengan Allah. ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy,

1029:The word kohein means ‘to serve.’ It says in our Torah, God chose Israel to be a nation of koheins, of priests—chosen to serve.” At these words, Mustafa’s head exploded with happiness. Picked by Allah! To serve! A moment later his mind went black, like a prayer rug had been thrown over his head. “Allah only picked the Jews?” He said this with disbelief and despair. “A good father makes each of his children feel chosen,” the Jew said with a cryptic smile hovering on his skinny lips. “Each child has a special task in this world.” Mustafa struggled to understand. He fished around ~ Ruchama King Feuerman,

1030:In Pakistan both branches [of the Ahmadis] fell to persecutions, sanction by the state in 1984 with General Zia Ul-Haq's Ordinance XX, which forbade Ahmadis of either branch from calling themselves Muslims, their religion Islam, or their temples mosques. Under penalty of law, they could not perform the call to pryaer, pray in the manner of Muslims, quote the Qur'an or hadith, greet each other with "as-salamu alaikum," or receite the shahadah... In the Islamic Republic of Pakistan, it was illegal for some people to say, "There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

1031:I believe in Islam. I am a Muslim and there is nothing wrong with being a Muslim, nothing wrong with the religion of Islam. It just teaches us to believe in Allah as the God. Those of you who are Christian probably believe in the same God, because I think you believe in the God Who created the universe. That's the One we believe in, the One Who created universe - the only difference being you call Him God and we call Him Allah. The Jews call Him Jehovah. If you could understand Hebrew, you would probably call Him Jehovah too. If you could understand Arabic, you would probably call Him Allah. ~ Malcolm X,

1032:Ada kata yang merangkum kesetaraan, perhatian, & cinta! Laki-laki & Perempuan saling mengenal, saling memahami, saling bantu, bergandengan tangan (ups!), saling menanggung, & cekatan mendahulukan. Serasi..! Lalu? Harusnya kau tahu bidadari bisa cemburu. Itu tantangan. Untuk mendekatkan sumbu potensi diri dengan nyala suci ruh keshalihan. Agar bidadari cemburu padamu? Bukan dengan tebar pesona fisik tentu. Karena pasti 'muke lu jauh' he..he.. Tak jua dengan memenjara diri antara dapur, kelambu & sumur, karena Allah & Rasul tak pernah bermaksud begitu. ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

1033:...the angels, for all their splendour, are ‘peripheral’ beings, in the sense that each represents a particular aspect of the divine Plenitude; no single one among one them reflects in his nature the totality of God’s attributes. The Perfect Man, on the other hand, though far distant from the Light of heaven, stands, as it were, directly between the divine axis and mirrors Totality. This is why man, when his nature is fully developed and perfectly balanced, is described as a ‘central’ being, and this is why it is possible for him to be the ‘Khalifah of Allah on earth’, the Viceregent. ~ Charles Le Gai Eaton,

1034:Adam was in possession of Divine Names which the angels did not have, so that their praise and glorification of Him was not the same as Adam's praise and glorification of Him. Allah describes this to us so that we may ponder it and learn adab with Allah, and so that we will not lay claim to what we have not realised or possessed by pinning down. How can we allege something which is beyond us and of which we have no knowledge? We will only be exposed. This divine instruction is part of Allah's discipline of those of His slaves who are well-mannered, trusting and khalifs. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1035:İmam (a.s), duaya Allah’a hamd ve sena ile başlar ve şöyle buyururdu: Hamd Allah’a ki ilkdir, O’ndan önce bir ilk yoktur; sondur, O’ndan sonra bir son yoktur. Gözler O’nu görmekten, tahayyüller (vehimler) O’nu vasfetmekten âcizdir. Kudretiyle dilediği gibi yepyeni bir yaratık meydana getirdi. Sonra onları irade ettiği yola koydu, sevgisi yolunda ilerleyebilmelerini sağladı. Öne geçirdiğini ertelemeye, ertelediğini önce geçirmeye güçleri yetmez. Onlardan her bir ruh için paylaştırılmış belli bir rızk tayin etti. O, birine çok rızk verdi mi kimse onu azaltamaz; birine de az verdi mi kimse onu çoğaltamaz. ~ Anonymous,

1036:Muslims believe that every single word of the Quran was dictated verbatim by Allah, through the Archangel Gabriel, to Muhammad. The Quran is therefore not only inspired at the level of meaning but at the deeper level of the words themselves. For this reason, Muslims do not consider the Quran translatable. If it is rendered in any language other than Arabic, it is not Quran but rather an interpretation of the Quran. A book can be a true Quran only if written in Arabic. This is why it is such an important belief for Muslims that the Quran has always been exactly the same — word for word, dot for dot. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

1037:Some may say that the resources of the world are necessary for men to pass their lives in this world. How can they abstain from using these necessaries of life? It may be noted carefully that whatever has been said about Zuhd (abstinence) pertains to the possession and use of useless and superfluous things of life. The practice of Zuhd has been advised about things which are not indispensable for life in this world. None can advise against using things which are necessary to maintain health so necessary for keeping body and soul together and for devotion and worship in the path of Exalted Allah. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

1038:Do the gods of different nations talk to each other? Do the gods of Chinese cities speak to the ancestors of the Japanese? To the lords of Xibalba? To Allah? Yahweh? Vishnu? Is there some annual get-together where they compare each other’s worshippers? Mine will bow their faces to the floor and trace woodgrain lines for me, says one. Mine will sacrifice animals, says another. Mine will kill anyone who insults me, says a third. Here is the question I think of most often: Are there any who can honestly boast, My worshippers obey my good laws, and treat each other kindly, and live simple generous lives? ~ Orson Scott Card,

1039:On one occasion during the salaat, I was restless and fidgety. Out of nowhere, I felt a swift spank on my behind. I turned around to see who it was, but there was no one behind me. I surmised it was my uncle, who was standing next to me, so after finishing the salaat, I tearfully accused him of the spanking. Without flinching, he pointed up to the sky and said, "No, it was Allah." My eyes went wide, and I thought, "If only I had turned around faster, I would have seen the hand of Allah!" Twenty years later, he confessed it was him, but in the meantime, I was honored to have been spanked by God Himself. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

1040:When a man loves a woman, he desires union, that is, the goal of union which exists in love. In the elemental form, there is no greater union than marriage. (10) By this appetite encompasses all parts. For that reason, complete ritual washing is prescribed after intercourse. Purification envelops him as annihilation in the woman was complete in the obtainment of appetite. Allah is very jealous of His slave if He believes that he finds pleasure in other than Him. So man purifies himself by ritual washing in order to return to Him in whom he was annihilated, since that is all there is. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1041:Ibn al-Arabi gave this advice: Do not attach yourself to any particular creed exclusively, so that you may disbelieve all the rest; otherwise you will lose much good, nay, you will fail to recognize the real truth of the matter. God, the omnipresent and omnipotent, is not limited by any one creed, for he says, 'Wheresoever ye turn, there is the face of Allah' (Koran 2:109). Everyone praises what he believes; his god is his own creature, and in praising it he praises himself. Consequently, he blames the disbelief of others, which he would not do if he were just, but his dislike is based on ignorance. ~ Karen Armstrong,

1042:Raimundo Silva entered, said good morning to no one in particular, and sat at a table behind the showcase where the usual tempting delicacies were on display, sponges, mille feuilles, cream cornets, tartlets, rice cakes, mokatines and, those inevitable croissants, in the shape dictated by the French word, a pastry that has risen only to collapse at the first bite and disintegrate until there are nothing but crumbs left on the plate, tiny celestial bodies which the huge wet finger of Allah is lifting to his mouth, then all that remains will be a terrible cosmic void, if being and nothingness are compatible. ~ Jos Saramago,

1043:A generous man is so because he reflects the qualities expressed in the divine Name al-Karim, 'the Generous'. The man who has beauty of character or the woman who has physical beauty reflects something of al-Jamil, and the strong man would have no strength were it not for al-Qawi, 'the Strong', and al-Qahhar, 'the All-Compelling'. But Allah is also and, indeed, essentially al-Ahad, 'the One'; One alone, One who has no partner, the unique, the incomparable. From this name is derived the relative uniqueness of each human being and the fact that each is - at least potentially - a microcosm, a totality. ~ Charles Le Gai Eaton,

1044:The latter interpretation is obviously more tenuous, but only if one believes in the doctrine of abrogation. Surah 2:116 and 16:101 of the Quran both apparently teach that Allah can cancel older sections of the Quran with newer ones. Traditionally, Muslims developed a field of Quranic exegesis called “the abrogator and the abrogated” in which they strove to determine the criteria and history of Quranic abrogation. Some Muslim scholars taught that up to five hundred verses of the Quran no longer apply because later verses abrogated them. Other Muslim scholars taught that as few as five verses were abrogated. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

1045:SECTION 2: Establishment of Truth needed Sacrifices 10  O you who believe, shall I lead you to a merchandise which will deliver you from a painful chastisement? 11  You should believe in Allah and His Messenger, and strive hard in Allah’s way with your wealth and your lives. That is better for you, did you but know! 12  He will forgive you your sins and cause you to enter Gardens wherein rivers flow, and goodly dwellings in Gardens of perpetuity — that is the mighty achievement — 13  And yet another (blessing) that you love: help from Allah and a victory near at hand; and give good news to the believers.a 13a. The ~ Anonymous,

1046:Di dunia Arab, ucapan terima kasih adalah bahasa sendiri. 'Semoga Allah memberkati tangan yang memberiku hadiah ini'; 'Kecantikan ada di matamu yang menganggapku cantik'; 'Semoga Tuhan memperpanjang umurmu'; 'Semoga Allah tidak pernah menolak doamu'; 'Semoga makanan berikutnya yang kau masak bagi kami adalah pada pernikahan putramu, ... kelulusan putrimu, ... kesembuhan ibumu; dan seterusnya, rangkaian tanpa akhir berisi apresiasi yang penuh doa. Berasal dari budaya macam itu, aku selau merasa bahwa 'terima kasih' saja adalah ekspresi tak mencukupi yang membuat suaraku terdengar kikir dan tidak tahu terima kasih. ~ Susan Abulhawa,

1047:Şeytan möminlərə qarşı da fəaliyyəti davam etdirir.Məsələn, mö- minin digər möminə hirslənməsi və ya Quran oxumağı ağlından ke- çirdikdə əsassız bir bəhanə tapıb bundan imtina etməsi bu fəaliyyətin nəticəsidir. Ancaq şeytan möminə: “Quran oxuma”, “Allah`ı anma”, - demir.Çünki bunun təsirsiz olacağını bilir. Onun əvəzinə, insanın beynini boş və mənasız, uzun-uzadı işlərlə məşğul edir.Əgər insan bu təsir altına düşürsə, axirəti unudub dünya həyatına bağlanırsa, bu qəflətin təsirindən Quranın əmr etdiyi şəkildə yaşamaqdan uzaqlaşır. Bu tələyə düşməməyin yeganə yolu şeytanın pıçıltılarını vaxtında bilib Allah`a sığınmaqdır. ~ Anonymous,

1048:These were the attributes and qualities on whose basis the Prophet (May the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) wanted to build a new society, the most wonderful and the most honorable society ever known in history. On these grounds, he strove to resolve the longstanding problems, and later gave humanity the chance to breathe a sigh of relief after a long exhausting journey on dark and gloomy avenues. Such lofty morals lay at the very basis of creating a new society with integrated members who would be immune to all fluctuations of time, and powerful enough to change the whole course of humanity. ~ Safi ur Rahman al Mubarakpuri,

1049:A true believer may worship Jehovah, Allah, or Brahma, the supernatural beings who allegedly created all life; a true believer may slavishly adhere to a dogma designed theoretically to improve life; yet for life itself—its pleasures, wonders, and delights—he or she holds minimal regard. Music, chess, wine, card games, attractive clothing, dancing, meditation, kites, perfume, marijuana, flirting, soccer, cheeseburgers, any expression of beauty, and any recognition of genius or individual excellence: each of those things has been severely condemned and even outlawed by one cadre of true believers or another in modern times. ~ Tom Robbins,

1050:In a British accent, he tells me his name is Dr.Nawaz, and suddenly I want to be away from this man, because I don't think I can bear what he has come to tell me. He says the boy had cut himself deeply and had lost a great deal of blood and my mouth begins to mutter that prayer again: La illaha ila Allah, Muhammad u rasul ullah. They had to transfuse several units of red cells─ How will I tell Soraya? Twice, they had to revive him─ I will do namaz, I will do zakat. They would have lost him if his heart hadn't been young and strong─ I will fast. He is alive. ~ Khaled Hosseini,

1051:The treaty at al Hudaybiya established Islam’s attitudes about treaties to this day. Islam makes a treaty, if and only if, it is in a losing position. The treaty is good only as long as it is weak. When Islam is strong, jihad will start again. Koran 47:33 Believers! Obey Allah and the messenger, and do not let your effort be in vain. Those who do not believe and who prevent others from following Allah’s path and then die as Kafirs will not receive Allah’s forgiveness. Therefore, do not be weak and offer the Kafirs peace when you have the upper hand, for Allah is with you and will not begrudge you the reward of your deeds. ~ Bill Warner,

1052:I'm a spiritual person, she said. "I believe in Allah, you know, though I don't always call It 'Allah' and I pray the way I want to pray. Sometimes I just look out at the stars and this love-fear thing comes over me, you know? And sometimes I might sit in a Christian church listening to them talk about Isa with a book of Hafiz in my hands instead of the hymnal. And you know what, Yusef? Sometimes, every once in a while, I get out my old rug and I pray like Muhammad prayed. I never learned the shit in Arabic and my knees are uncovered, but if Allah has a problem with that then what kind of Allah do we believe in? ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

1053:He has been named respectively, Jehovah, Allah, Brahma, Father in Heaven, Order of Heaven, First Cause, Supreme Being, Chance. Each name corresponds to a system of thought derived from the experiences of those who have used it.... He has been conceived as the foundation of the metaphysical situation with its ultimate activity. If this conception be adhered to, there can be no alternative except to discern in Him the origin of all evil as well as of all good. He is then the supreme author of the play, and to him must therefore be ascribed its shortcomings as well as its success. ~ Alfred North Whitehead, Science and the Modern World (1925),

1054:Prophet Muhammad (s) says: “Whenever you go to bed, perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say: ‘O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book which You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent.’ Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance [before sleep]”. [Bukhari] ~ Mohammed Abu Productive Faris,

1055:Exercise 1: Guarding the Prayer Once we are performing the five obligatory prayers with regularity, then it is certainly worth our efforts to begin increasing extra prayers- especially the late-night prayers (tahajjud). Late-night prayer is one of the defining qualities of a salih (righteous) person, also called a wali (friend of Allah). Regarding late-night prayers, Fudayl b. 'Iyyad said that if a man was unable to do them, it was due to his wrong actions during the day. May Allah make us befitting to stand before Him, here and in the hereafter. Agenda to Change our Condition, Hamza Yusuf & Zaid Shakir, S. 46 ~ Hamza Yusuf,

1056:Penekanan al-Quran terhadap hubungan intim antara epistemologi dan aksiologi dan kerohanian bukan bertujuan untuk merubah keobjektifan data dan fakta yang telah disahkan dengan betul. Sebaliknya ia bertujuan untuk memberi petunjuk yang sempurna, hikmah dan makna berhubung pelbagai dimensi usaha-usaha epistemologi. Justeru itu konsep ilmu dalam Islam mempunyai tujuan, yang ekoran daripadanya pula sejajar secara idealnya dengan keperluan-keperluan weltanshauungnya. Pendapat kesemua sarjana Islam adalah tepat bahawa tujuan utama ilmu adalah untuk mengenali Allah. Walaupun mereka berselisih tentang darjah-darjah ilmu ini. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

1057:There’s an all-too-common assumption that “non-religious” means “not adhering to the tenets of a specific religious sect.” If you aren’t talking about Jesus, or Allah, or reincarnation — if all you’re talking about is non-specific ideas of some sort of higher power or some sort of afterlife — that’s typically seen to be “non-religious.” Atheism — or indeed, any sort of non-belief in supernatural beings or forces — is still so invisible in our culture that the possibility simply isn’t considered. So even supposedly inclusive, secular events end up with religious or spiritual content that leaves non-believers out in the cold. ~ Greta Christina,

1058:But how is it conceivable that Allah, the highest being of all, would enter into this world? This world is filthy and sinful, no place for the One who deserves all glory and all praise. And how could I even begin to suggest that God, the magnificent and splendid Creator, would enter into this world through the birth canal of a girl? Audhu billah,3 that’s disgusting! To have to eat, to grow fatigued, and to sweat and spill blood, and to be finally nailed to a cross. I cannot believe this. God deserves infinitely more. His majesty is far greater than this. “But what if His majesty is not as important to Him as His children are? ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

1059:I’ve fought for and against pretty much every cause there is. There will always be war of some kind. At first it was over fertile soil and good water, then precious metal and then the most popular version of human disagreement, ‘My God is better than your God.’ Whether you draw your faith from Jeremiah and Jesus, Allah and Muhammad or Brahma and Buddha, it doesn’t matter. Someone will tell you you’re wrong, and he’ll fight you over it. Me, I believe in aliens, and to hell with all earthly gods. In the grand scheme of a trillion planets in the universe we’re just not that damn important anyway. And humans are rotten to the core. ~ David Baldacci,

1060:Submission, when it is submission to the truth — and when the truth is known to be both beautiful and merciful — has nothing in common with fatalism or stoicism as these terms are understood in the Western tradition, because its motivation is different. According to Fakhr ad-Din ar-RazT, one of the great commentators upon the Quran: The worship of the eyes is weeping, the worship of the ears is listening, the worship of the tongue is praise, the worship of the hands is giving, the worship of the body is effort, the worship of the heart is fear and hope, and the worship of the spirit is surrender and satisfaction in Allah. ~ Fakhr Al Din Al Razi,

1061:We can't stand it, to be alone. We cannot bear it, any more than the monks of old could bear it, men who though they had renounced all else for Christ's sake, nevertheless came together in congregations to be with one another, even as they enforced upon themselves the harsh rules of single solitary cells and unbroken silence. They couldn't bear to be alone. We are too much men and women; we are yet formed in the image of the Creater, and what can we say of Him with any certainty except that He, whoever He may be--Christ, Yahweh, Allah--He made us, did He not, because even He in His Infinite Perfection could not bear to be alone. ~ Anne Rice,

1062:Environment is a sculptor—a painter. If we had been born in Constantinople, the most of us would have said: "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." If our parents had lived on the banks of the Ganges, we would have been worshipers of Siva, longing for the heaven of Nirvana. As a rule, children love their parents, believe what they teach, and take great pride in saying that the religion of mother is good enough for them. Most people love peace. They do not like to differ with their neighbors. They like company. They are social. They enjoy traveling on the highway with the multitude. They hate to walk alone. The ~ Robert G Ingersoll,

1063:Aku belum tahu apakah Islam itu sebenarnya. Aku baru tahu Islam menurut HAMKA, Islam menurut Natsir, Islam menurut Abduh, Islam menurut ulama-ulama kuno, Islam menurut Djohan, Islam menurut Subki, Islam menurut yang lain-lain. Dan terus terang aku tidak puas. Yang kucari belum ketemu, belum terdapat, yaitu Islam menurut Allah, pembuatnya. Bagaimana? Langsung studi dari Qur’an dan Sunnah? Akan kucoba. Tapi orang-orang lain pun akan beranggapan bahwa yang kudapat itu adalah Islam menurut aku sendiri. Tapi biar, yang penting adalah keyakinan dalam akal sehatku bahwa yang kupahami itu adalah Islam menurut Allah. Aku harus yakin itu! ~ Ahmad Wahib,

1064:Isa Ibn Maryam عليه السلام (Jesus, Son von Maria) pflegte zu sagen: "Seid nicht in einer Versammlung anwesend, in der nicht der Name Allahs erwähnt wird, denn dadurch werden eure Herzen zu Stein. Ein hartes Herz ist weit entfernt von Allah, ohne es zu wissen. Schaut nicht auf die falschen Taten der Menschen, als würdet ihr Herren sein. Schaut stattdessen auf eure eigenen Fehltritte, als würdet ihr Skalven sein. Manch einer wird von den falschen Taten heimgesucht, wobei ein anderer vor ihnen bewahrt wird. Hab Barmherzigkeit mit jenen, die von den falschen Taten heimgesucht werden, und zeige tiefe Dankbarkeit für Seinen (Allahs) Schutz. ~ Malik Ibn Anas,

1065:Suddenly, the bus stopped in the midst of a vast desert. In a moment everyone got off. Was this an emergency? No, not at all. The passengers carefully unrolled their prayer rugs on the sand and faced the direction of the Holy City of Mecca, performing their Namaz, or offering of prostrations and salutations to Allah and his Prophet Mohammed. Every few hours this ritual was repeated with no consideration of where we were. The religion of these tribal people was their life. They were not mullahs, priests, yogis, or monks, but ordinary family people. Yet in all situations and places it impressed me how their devotion to Allah took priority. ~ Radhanath Swami,

1066:There is only one speaker throughout: Allah himself (although there are a few exceptions that bedevil Koranic commentators to this day). Because it is without doubt, and because it is entirely Allah’s word, without any human element whatsoever, and because he guarantees its preservation, it cannot be questioned. Historically this has made the words of the Koran—on wife-beating, the treatment of non-Muslims, and much more—a virtually insurmountable obstacle to reform within Islam. Reformers are immediately branded as heretics or apostates, and are frequently subject to persecution from authorities anxious to safeguard Islamic orthodoxy. To ~ Robert Spencer,

1067:What I have a problem with is not so much religion or god, but faith. When you say you believe something in your heart and therefore you can act on it, you have completely justified the 9/11 bombers. You have justified Charlie Manson. If it's true for you, why isn't it true for them? Why are you different? If you say "I believe there's an all-powerful force of love in the universe that connects us all, and I have no evidence of that but I believe it in my heart," then it's perfectly okay to believe in your heart that Sharon Tate deserves to die. It's perfectly okay to believe in your heart that you need to fly planes into buildings for Allah. ~ Penn Jillette,

1068:Our Prophet (saas) says: “Love Allah due to the blessings He gives to you, and love me because Allah loves me.” (al-Tirmidhi) Allah, in His infinite power and might, and out of His love and compassion toward humanity, allows all people to enjoy blessings in this life. Such people view getting up and breathing the morning air as wonderful blessings, for they take pleasure in the fact that He has given them another day to win His favor. They consider being able to walk, talk, laugh, and move as sources of happiness, knowing that He could remove these blessings if He so willed. Thus, they take great pleasure in this life. ~ Harun Yahya,

1069:(30) OVER IT ARE NINETEEN.  وعليها تسع عشر (31)  We have appointed only angels to be wardens of the fire, and their ‘number’ have we made to be a ‘stumbling block’ for those who disbelieve; that those to whom the scripture hath been given may have ‘certainty’, and that the believers may increase in faith; and that those to whom the scripture hath been given and believers may not doubt and those in whose hearts there is disease, and disbelievers say: what meaneth Allah by this similitude? Thus Allah sendeth astray whom He will, and whom He will He guideth. None knoweth the hosts of thy Lord save Him. This is naught else than a ‘Reminder’ unto mortals. ~ Rashad Khalifa,

1070:So what is it really like? What happens when people die?" Noor asks Alice Bhatti, who after finishing her shift has changed into a loose maxi and is lying down on a wheelie stretcher, her forearm covering her eyes. A half-torn poster on the wall behind the stretcher says : Bhai, your blood will bring a revolution. Someone has scrawled under it with a marker: And that revolution will bring more blood. Someone has added Insha'allah in an attempt to introduce divine intervention into the proceedings. Some more down-to-earth soul has tried to give this revolution a direction, and drawn an arrow underneath and scribbled, Bhai, the Blood Bank is in Block C. ~ Mohammed Hanif,

1071:Sure, people stare… I think it’s curiosity. Most of the time if I give a big smile, the person looks totally shocked to have been caught and will smile back. They go from a sort of blankness to this welling gladness. Women especially blossom into joy and will give really lovely, open smiles in return, with a ilhamdallah or masha’allah and a pat on the head or a pinched cheek for Mather, maybe a few words for me, Welcome to Jordan! They’re so surprised and grateful I’m smiling at them! Even women who are fully covered, just a tiny window for their eyes peeking from a veil. You can see the uplift in the corners of their eyelids, feel their genuine warmth ~ Siobhan Fallon,

1072:We must also consider the nature of prayer. It is curious that Christians are pushing so strenuously for prayer which they don't believe to he prayer. Christians pray to the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ-not to Allah, Krishna, or God-as-you-conceive-him/her-tobe. If we were successful in establishing Christian prayer in the schools, we would be violating the religious liberties of those who are not Christians. If we establish prayer that is not Christian, what have we gained? Why fight to get prayer in the schools when you believe the prayers, once instituted, won't get past the ceiling? Do we really want our children led in a daily vain repetition? ~ Douglas Wilson,

1073:expatSure, people stare… I think it’s curiosity. Most of the time if I give a big smile, the person looks totally shocked to have been caught and will smile back. They go from a sort of blankness to this welling gladness. Women especially blossom into joy and will give really lovely, open smiles in return, with a ilhamdallah or masha’allah and a pat on the head or a pinched cheek for Mather, maybe a few words for me, Welcome to Jordan! They’re so surprised and grateful I’m smiling at them! Even women who are fully covered, just a tiny window for their eyes peeking from a veil. You can see the uplift in the corners of their eyelids, feel their genuine warmth. ~ Siobhan Fallon,

1074:The earth isn’t spinning because you told it to do so. Your intestines aren’t digesting by your command. You’re made up of a trillion cells who don’t ask your permission before offering their rakats. And we think submission is applying strict discipline to our worship? We think surrender is about not eating a pig? It’s just not that small to me. i can’t fit my deen into a neat little box, because to me everything comes from Allah. Birds sing Allah’s name. to say Allah is in this book and not that… do you know who you’re talking about? the Allah that made you from a clot and clothed in flesh… Allah is too big and open for my deen to be small and closed. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

1075:Saifuddin al-Amidi (1233 Masihi) dalam kitabnya yang terkenal Abkar al-Afkar telah mengumpul dan menganalisis semua takrif ilmu yang terdapat pada zamannya secara terperinci. Beliau mendapati bahawa takrif yang dikemukakan oleh Fakhruddin al-Razi (meninggal dunia 1209 Masihi) adalah yang terbaik. Takrif itu, yang diketengahkan semula dan diperbaiki lagi oleh Profesor Syed Muhammad Naquib al-Attas ialah seperti yang berikut: Merujuk kepada Allah sebagai asal segala ilmu, ia (ilmu) adalah ketibaan makna sesuatu ke dalam diri seseorang. Apabila merujuk kepada diri sebagai pentafsir, ilmu adalah ketibaan diri seseorang kepada makna tentang sesuatu. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

1076:Why are we here?' 'To make more love.' 'All right, fair enough. But how do we best love this world Allah gave us? We do it by learning it! [...] If you try to understand things, if you look at the world and say, why does this happen, why do things fall, why does the sun come up every morning and shine on us, and warm the air and fill the leaves with green--how does all this happen? What rules has Allah used to make this beautiful world?--Then it is all transformed. God sees that you appreciate it. And even if He doesn't, even if you never know anything in the end, even if it's impossible to know, you can still try. [...] This is God's real work. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,

1077:It is when things are at their worst that Allah will raise the best generation. The generation that the Prophet would be told Sahabat should look up to. So maybe the fact that you are living in the darkest of time means that Allah thinks you can be the strongest source of light. Allah thinks you -- you -- were born for this time. That's Allah's decision. Which means you have something significant to offer the world. You have some serious trees to plant. And you have to not get overwhelmed with the news around you. Even if dajjal is tapping you on the shoulders. Say (to Dajjal), "Hold on, I'm planting a tree". You do what you gotta do. You gotta focus. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,

1078:After three years of undercover activism, a group of believers emerged stamped by a spirit of brotherhood and cooperation with one definite objective in their mind: propagating and deeply establishing the call unto Islam. For full three years Muhammad (May the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) had been content to teach within a rather narrow circle. The time, however, had come to preach the faith of the Lord openly. Then Revelation descended giving Allah’s Messenger (May the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) the duty of publicizing it for his people, to confront them, invalidate their falsehood, and crush down their idolatrous practices. ~ Safi ur Rahman al Mubarakpuri,

1079:Allah has names of Beauty: the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Gentle, and many others. But He also has Names of Rigour: the Overwhelming, the Just, the Avenger. The world in which we live exists as the interaction and the manifestation of all of the divine attributes. Hence it is a place of ease and of hardship, of joy and of sorrow. It has to be this way: a world in which there was only ease could not be a place in which we can discover ourselves to be true human beings. It is only by experiencing hardship, and loss, and bereavement, and disease, that we rise above our egos, and show that we can live for others, and for principles, rather than only for ourselves. ~ Abdal Hakim Murad,

1080:The Names of Allah are endless because they are known by what comes from them, and what comes from them is endless, even though they can be traced back to the limited roots which are the matrices of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but one of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but One Reality which assumes all these relations and aspects which are designated by the Divine Names. The Reality grants that each of the Names, which manifest themselves without end, has a reality by which it is distinguished from another Name. It is that reality by which it is distinguished which is the Name itself - not that which it shares. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1081:The contrast with many other Sunni Muslim clergymen is stark. Another Syrian mullah, Sheikh Adnan al-Arour, broadcasts regularly from Saudi Arabia with a different message: “The problem is actually with some minorities and sects that support the regime . . . and I mention in particular the Alawite sect. We will never harm any one of them who stood neutral, but those who stood against us, I swear by Allah, we will grind them and feed them to the dogs.” Another Sunni preacher, the Egyptian Sheikh Mohammad al-Zughbey, went further: “Allah! Kill that dirty small sect [the Alawites]. Allah! Destroy them. Allah! They are the Jews’ agents. Kill them all. . . . It is a holy jihad. ~ Charles Glass,

1082:Di dalam hati ada kekacauan yang tidak dapat ditertibkan kecuali datang kepada Allah Ada kotoran yang tidak dapat dihilangkan kecuali jinak kepada Allah Ada kegelisahan yang tidak dapat tenang kecuali berkelompok karena Allah dan segera menuju kepada-Nya Ada api kesedihan yang tak dapat dipadamkan kecuali ridho akan keputusan dan perintah Allah dan tetap bersabar sampai berjumpa dengan-Nya Ada kebutuhan yang tidak dapat dipenuhi kecuali harus mencintai dan kembali kepada-Nya, selalu mengingat-Nya dan benar-benar ikhlash. Seandainya dunia dan seluruh isinya diberikan maka niscaya kebutuhan tersebut tidak akan terpenuhi (Ibnul Qoyyim, Tarbiyah Jihadiyah 4) ~,

1083:Fakat, Allah kahretsin, insan anlatmak istiyor albayım; böyle budalaca bir özleme kapılıyor. Bir yandan da hiç konuşmak istemiyor. Tıpkı oyunlardaki gibi çelişik duyguların altında eziliyor. Fakat benim de sevmeğe hakkım yok mu albayım? Yok. Peki albayım. Ben de susarım o zaman. Gecekondumda oturur, anlaşılmayı beklerim. Fakat albayım, adresimi bilmeden beni nasıl bulup anlayacaklar? Sorarım size: Nasıl? Kim bilecek benim insanlardan kaçtığımı? Ben ölmek istiyorum sayın albayım, ölmek. Bir yandan da göz ucuyla ölümümün nasıl karşılanacağını seyretmek istiyorum. Tehlikeli oyunlar oynamak istiyor insan; bir yandan da kılına zarar gelsin istemiyor. Küçük oyunlar istemiyorum albayım. ~ O uz Atay,

1084:When they searched for Musa (after he had killed the Copt), he left in flight, fearful outwardly and in the meaning, it was love of deliverance for movement is always by love, but the onlooker is veiled from it by other causes, which are not the movement. This is because the root is the movement of the universe from non-existence which was immobile in existence. That is why it is said that the matter is movement from immobility. The movement which is the existence of the universe is the movement of love. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, quoting Allah, "I was a hidden treasure, therefore I wanted (lit. loved) to be known. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1085:Islamic science is related profoundly to the Islamic world view. It is rooted deeply in knowledge based upon the unity of Allah or al-tawhid and a view of the universe in which Allah’s Wisdom and Will rule and in which all things are interrelated reflecting unity on the cosmic level. In contrast, Western science is based on considering the natural world as a reality which is separate from both Allah and the higher levels of being. At best, Allah is accepted as the creator of the world, as a mason who has built a house which now stand on its own. His intrusion into the running of the world and His continuous sustenance of it are not accepted in the modern scientific world view. ~ Seyyed Hossein Nasr,

1086:The Taming Of The Falcon The bird sits spelled upon the lithe brown wrist Of yonder turbaned fowler, who had lamed No feather limb, but the winged spirit tamed With his compelling eye. He need not trust The silken coil, not set the thick-limed snare; He lures the wanderer with his steadfast gaze, It shrinks, it quails, it trembles yet obeys. And, lo! he has enslaved the thing of air. The fixed, insistent human will is lord Of all the earth;--but in the awful sky Reigns absolute, unreached by deed or word Above creation; through eternity, Outshining the sun's shield, the lightening's sword, The might of Allah's unaverted eye. ~ Emma Lazarus,

1087:15: The Seal of the Wisdom of Prophethood in the Word of 'Isa (Jesus) He was manifested from the water of Maryam and the breath of Jibril in the form of man existing from clay. The spirit was in an essence purified of nature which it called prison. For that reason, the spirit stayed in it for more a thousand years in the designation of time. (1) A spirit from Allah, no other. For that reason, he revived the dead and formed the bird from clay. Since his relation with his Lord is proven, by it he has effective action in both the higher and lower worlds. Allah purified his body, and made his spirit pure, and He made him a model of taking-form. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1088:When Allah Spoke Was I not thine when Allah spoke the word Which formed from smoke the sky? Were not our two hearts one When heaven heard the stars, The first faint stars reply? Were not our twin hearts one, When heaven heard the stars, The first faint stars reply? Canst thou then doubt that while the ages roll Our being one shall be? As flame and light are one, so is my soul One, o my love, with thee, As flame and light are one, so is my soul with thee, One with thee, One with thee. The ebbing star floods of the Judgment day Shall leave my heart still thine And Paradise itself shall fade away Ere I thy love resign. ~ Arlo Bates,

1089:However, not all Muslims have always believed that the Koran is eternal and uncreated—a fact that has important implications for modern-day hopes for the emergence of a moderate brand of Islam. The reformist Mu’tazilite movement swept through the Islamic world in the ninth century, becoming the state religion of the Abbasid Caliphate (Islamic empire). The Mu’tazilites (“Separated Ones,” or “Those Who Have Withdrawn”) held that reason rather than simply blind faith in the Koran must play a role in a Muslim’s encounter with Allah. Accordingly, Mu’tazilite theologians were uncomfortable with literal interpretations of some Koranic passages, and even declared that the book itself was created. ~ Robert Spencer,

1090:It was to these books that I turned for an answer to the question: What is the meaning of la ilaha illa Allah? Again I was disappointed. The books were about Islam, not about Allah. They covered every subject you could possibly imagine except for the one which really mattered. I put the question to the imam at the university mosque. He made an excuse and left. Then a brother who had overheard my impertinent question to the imam came over and said: “I have a tafsir of la ilaha illa Allah. If you like, we could read it together.” I imagined that it would be ten or twenty pages at the most. It turned out to have over 5,000 pages, in several books. It was the Risale-i Nur by Said Nursi. ~ Bedi zzaman Said Nurs,

1091:Your time is your life, and your life is your capital: by it you make your trade, and by it you will reach the eternal bounties in the proximity of Allah. Every single breath of yours is a priceless jewel, because it is irreplaceable; once it is gone, there is no return for it. So do not be like fools who rejoice each day as their wealth increases while their lives decrease. What good is there in wealth that increases while one's lifespan decreases? Do not rejoice except in an increase of knowledge or an increase of good works. Truly they are your two friends who will accompany you in your grave, when your spouse, your wealth, your children, and your friends will remain behind. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

1092:The Names of Allah are endless because they are known by what comes from them, and what comes from them is endless, even though they can be traced back to the limited roots which are the matrices of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but one of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but One Reality which assumes all these relations and aspects which are designated by the Divine Names. The Reality grants that each of the Names, which manifest themselves without end, has a reality by which it is distinguished from another Name. It is that reality by which it is distinguished which is the Name itself - not that which it shares. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1093:Your time is your life, and your life is your capital: by it you make your trade, and by it you will reach the eternal bounties in the proximity of Allah. Every single breath of yours is a priceless jewel, because it is irreplaceable; once it is gone, there is no return for it. So do not be like fools who rejoice each day as their wealth increases while their lives decrease. What good is there in wealth that increases while one's lifespan decreases? Do not rejoice except in an increase of knowledge or an increase of good works. Truly they are your two friends who will accompany you in your grave, when your spouse, your wealth, your children, and your friends will remain behind. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali?,

1094:THE HANDS OF THE TRAIN Mumbai’s trains, which transport six million passengers a day, break the laws of physics: more passengers enter them than fit. Suketu Mehta, who knows about these impossible voyages, says when every jam-packed train pulls out, people run after it. Whoever misses the train, loses his job. Then the cars sprout hands out of windows or from roofs, and they help the ones left behind clamber aboard. And these train hands do not ask the one running up if he is foreign or native-born, nor do they ask what language he speaks, or if he believes in Brahma or in Allah, in Buddha or in Jesus, nor do they ask which caste he belongs to, if he is from a cursed caste or no caste at all. ~ Eduardo Galeano,

1095:When the span of life that Allah has given an individual comes to an end, all the pleasures he pursued will lose their value; they will rot along with his body in the earth. This is a plain truth that everyone must understand. In addition, they should realize that denying Allah only brings unhappiness in this world, regret at the hour of death, and agony in the world to come, whereas belief brings a depth of spirit that enables them to enjoy this world’s pleasures to the greatest extent and abundant pleasures forever in the Hereafter. People must see the difference between these two states and must submit to the Divine light of belief to escape the darkness of denial. ~ Harun Yahya,

1096:İlahî! Kullarına ve kulların içinde de özellikle veli kullarına kolaylık bahşettiğin sırrınla bana da tecellî buyur ve benim işlerimi de kolaylaştır. Fakirliğimi gınaya çevir. Cinnî ve insî bütün hasetçilerin basarlarını alacak parlak bir nur ile beni te’yîd eyle. Her hâl ve makamda her türden düşmana karşı beni galibiyetle serfiraz kıl. Beni başkalarından öyle müstağnî eyle ki, Sana olan fakr u ihtiyacım hep sabit olsun. Muhakkak ki Sen Ğaniyy ü Mecîd, Veliyy ü Hamîd, Kerîm ü Reşîd’sin. Allahım! Efendimiz Hazreti Muhammed’e, pırıl pırıl aile fertlerine ve iyiliğin zirvedeki temsilcileri olan ashâbına salât ve selâm eyle. Ezelden ebede her türlü hamd ve övgü, şükür ve minnet, Âlemlerin Rabbi Allah’a mahsustur. ~ Anonymous,

1097:Hayatımda birçok sevinçli günlerim olmuştur. Fakat hepsinden güzel, Hepsinden sevinçli olabileceğini umduğum bir tek gün daha olabilir. O gün seninle ve hiç ayrılmamacasına yaşayacağıma inanacağım gündür. Sen böyle bir günün gelebileceğini pek tahmin etmezsin. Doğrusu ben de edemiyorum. Ama hayattan da başka hiç bir beklediğim yok. Bugün için sana da bana da bu kadar imkansız görülen bir saadet günün birinde gerçek olabilirse, bütün ömrüm içindeki kayıplarımdan hiçbirine üzülmeyeceğim. Yalnız o sevinç bana kafi derecede yaşamış olmak için yetecek. O büyük, o yegane saadet için Allah'a mı, talihe mi, yahut herhangi başka bir şeye mi, neye inanmak lazımsa inanmak istiyorum. ~ Orhan Veli Kan k,

1098:Religion is an important institution. A nation without religion cannot survive. Yet it is also very important to note that religion is a link between Allah and the individual believer. The brokerage of the pious cannot be permitted. Those who use religion for their own benefit are detestable. We are against such a situation and will not allow it. Those who use religion in such a manner have fooled our people; it is against just such people that we have fought and will continue to fight. Know that whatever conforms to reason, logic, and the advantages and needs of our people conforms equally to Islam. If our religion did not conform to reason and logic, it would not be the perfect religion, the final religion. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,

1099:Çocukluğumun Mardin'inde İslam da başka bir şeydi. Namaz kılan babaannelerin önünden geçtiğinde ya da secdeye vardığı sırada sırtına bindiğinde, namazının bozulacağından korkan zavallı kadının sadece okuduğu duanın sözlerini daha yüksek sesle tekrarlamaktan öteye gitmeyen sevecen protestosu, ramazan ayında çocukların oruç tutma ısrarı karşısında, peki üç gün tut, bir başlangıçta, bir ortasında, bir de sonunda, üç gün ederi bir sıfır koydun mu işte sana otuz gün oruç diye avutulduğu bir şefkat dünyası. Israrımıza rağmen iftarı bekleyemez, gizlice su içer, mutfaktan aşırdığımız bir şeyleri yerdik; büyükler de bunu bilmelerine rağmen hiç yüzümüze vurmazdı, hatta iftar sofrasında bize de Allah kabul etsin evladım derlerdi. ~ O Z Livaneli,

1100:Alangkah seringnya Mentergesai kenikmatan tanpa ikatan Membuat detik-detik di depan terasa hambar Belajar dari ahli puasa Ada dua kebahagiaan baginya Saat berbuka Dan saat Allah menyapa lembut memberikan pahala Inilah puasa panjang syahwatku Kekuatan ada pada menahan Dan rasa nikmat itu terasa, di waktu buka yang penuh kejutan Coba saja Kalau Allah yang menghalalkan Setitis cicipan surga Kan menjadi shadaqah berpahala Buku ini dipersembahkan untuk mereka yang lagi jatuh hati atau sedang pacaran bersama doi yang dipenuhi hasrat nikah dini tapi belum bernyali yang sedang menjalani proses penuh liku dan yang ingin melanggengkan masa-masa indah pernikahannya... ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah,

1101:As for those who do not believe, it makes no difference to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. Allah has sealed up their hearts and hearing and over their eyes is a blindfold. They will have a terrible punishment. (Surat al-Baqara, 6-7)   … They have hearts with which they do not understand. They have eyes with which they do not see. They have ears with which they do not hear. Such people are like cattle. No, they are even further astray! They are the unaware. (Surat al-A‘raf, 179)   Even if We opened up to them a door into heaven, and they spent the day ascending through it, they would only say: "Our eyesight is befuddled! Or rather we have been put under a spell!" (Surat al-Hijr, 14-15) ~ Harun Yahya,

1102:1  Praise be to Allah, the Lorda of the worlds,b 1a. The Arabic word Rabb conveys not only the idea of fostering, bringing-up, or nourishing but also that of regulating, completing and accomplishing (T-LL), i.e., of the evolution of things from the crudest state to that of the highest perfection. According to R, Rabb signifies the fostering of a thing in such a manner as to make it attain one condition after another until it reaches its goal of completion. Hence Rabb is the Author of all existence, Who has not only given to the whole creation its means of nourishment but has also beforehand ordained for each a sphere of capacity and within that sphere provided the means by which it continues to attain gradually to its goal of ~ Anonymous,

1103:But you Christians also say that Jesus is the Son of God,” he retorted. “That makes Jesus very different from Muhammad. We would never say that about Muhammad because we believe that he was a real human being, just like us. Besides, we can’t understand how Allah can engender a son. How is that possible?” Stammering somewhat, I trotted out my standard response: “Of course, literally, God cannot have a son. Many of us Christians would view ‘Son of God’ as a symbol.” The gleam in Iqbal’s eyes grew brighter. “Well, why use it? What does it mean?” I won’t go into the exercise in friendly frustration that was the rest of the class. But I did walk home realizing that the questions of my Muslim students were still really my own. ~ Paul F Knitter,

1104:Then he spilled his signature phrase, to which he had earned exclusive patent: "I've seen it all." He launched into a monologue to which I listened impatiently then, but which I would revisit many years later as the greatest wisdom ever imparted to me by another human being. "We're all born with the greatest treasures we'll ever have in life. One of those treasures is your mind, another is your heart. And the indispensable tools of those treasures are time and health. How you use the gifts of Allah to help yourself and humanity is ultimately how you honour him. I have tried to use my mind and my heart to keep our people linked to history, so we do not become amnesiac creatures living arbitrarily at the whim of injustice. ~ Susan Abulhawa,

1105:A fourth group of people climbs from ignorance and pretends to possess the rational faculty. They suppose that the highest felicity is the expansion of honor and fame, the spread of reputation, a multiplicity of followers, and the influence of the command that is obeyed. Hence, you see that their only concern is eye service and cultivation of the things upon which observers cast their glance. One of them may go hungry in his house and suffer harm so that he can spend his wealth on clothes with which to adorn himself so that no one will look at him with the eye of contempt when he goes out. The types of these people are beyond count. All of them are veiled from Allah by the sheer darkness that is their own dark souls. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

1106:It's only in the finer points that it gets complicated and contentious, the inability to realize that no matter what our religion or gender or race or geographic background, we all have about 98 percent in common with each other. Yes, the differences between male and female are biological, but if you look at biology as a matter of percentage, there aren't a whole lot of things that are different. Race is different purely as a social construct, not as an inherent difference. And religion - whether you believe in God or Yahweh or Allah or something else, odds are that at heart you want the same things. For whatever reason, we like to focus on the 2 percent that's different, and most of the conflict in the world comes from that. ~ David Levithan,

1107:Got it. Look, the way I see it, two people walk in the restaurant, a Methodist and an atheist. The Methodist says, I’m not going to tip because I just came from church and I’ve already done my good deed for the day. The atheist says, I’m not tipping because life is meaningless and we’re all just animals. To me, they’re both members of the same religion, because they’re doing the same thing. Whatever little story they tell themselves to justify it is irrelevant. It goes the other way, too—if a Muslim and a Scientologist come in and both leave a tip, they’re on the same team. It doesn’t matter to me if one did it because of Allah and the other was obeying the ghost of Tom Cruise, what matters is it resulted in doing the right thing. ~ David Wong,

1108:According to Imam al-Ghazali, there are four worldly and four spiritual tips to help a person perform tahajjud. The worldly tips are: •Avoid overeating, and over-drinking, which would lead to heavy sleep. •Avoid tiring the body during the day in what is not beneficial. •Take to the afternoon nap, which helps you pray at night. •Never commit sins during the day, which may prevent you from praying tahajjud. The spiritual tips are: •To purify your heart of any resentment against another Muslim. •To constantly have fear in your heart of your Lord and realise that your life is short. •To understand the benefit of tahajjud. •To love Allah, and have strong faith when you stand in prayer in the night, calling upon Allah. ~ Mohammed Abu Productive Faris,

1109:being attached to any one philosophy or religion dwelling on moot differences and wanting to fit in despite the path all are led Home in time following an alternative pathway is certainly no crime Krishna, Buddha, Allah or Zohar Kabbalah devoted nonviolently, one is led to Nirvana Hindu Sages, Zen Masters or Christian Mystics many tongues, but identical truth spoken from their lips mentioning Self or no-self or God is Father or Mother according to their culture emphasizing one method or another allness vs. nothingness, meditation vs. prayer devotion in practice is all you should care when Truth reveals itself you're beyond all conception then not a single man-made word will hold any traction ~ Jarett Sabirsh,

1110:It's only in the finer points that it gets complicated and contentious, the inability to realize that no matter what our religion or gender or race or geographic background, we all have about 98 percent in common with each other. Yes, the difference between male and female are biological, but if you look at the biology as a matter of percentage, there aren't a whole lot of things that are different. Race is different purely as a social construction, not as an inherent difference. And religion-whether you believe in God or Yahweh or Allah or something else, odds are that at heart you want the same things. For whatever reason, we like to focus on the 2 percent that's different, and most if the conflict in the world comes from that. ~ David Levithan,

1111:A feeling of discouragement when you slip up is a sure sign that you put your faith in deeds. Your desire to withdraw from everything when Allah has involved you in the world of means is a hidden appetite. Your desire for involvement with the world of means when Allah has withdrawn you from it is a fall from high aspiration. Aspiration which rushes on ahead cannot break through the walls of destiny. Give yourself a rest from managing! When Someone Else is doing it for you, don't you start doing it for yourself! [2166.jpg] -- from Ibn 'Ata' Illah the Book of Wisdom/Kwaja Abdullah Ansari Intimate Conversations, Translated by Victor Danner / Translated by Wheeler M. Thackston ~ Ibn Ata Illah, A feeling of discouragement when you slip up ,

1112:It’s only in the finer points that it gets complicated and contentious, the inability to realize that no matter what our religion or gender or race or geographic background, we all have about 98 percent in common with each other. Yes, the differences between male and female are biological, but if you look at the biology as a matter of percentage, there aren’t a whole lot of things that are different. Race is different purely as a social construction, not as an inherent difference. And religion—whether you believe in God or Yahweh or Allah or something else, odds are that at heart you want the same things. For whatever reason, we like to focus on the 2 percent that’s different, and most of the conflict in the world comes from that. ~ David Levithan,

1113:In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful,  All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds,  The Beneficent, the Merciful,  Master of this Day of Judgment in which we now live,  Thee do we serve and Thee do we beseech for thine aid.  Guide us on the right path,  The path upon which Thou hast bestowed favors,  Not the path upon which Thy wrath is brought down  Nor of those who go astray after they have heard Thy teaching  Say : He Allah is one God  Allah is He upon whom nothing is independent but  Upon whom we all depend  He neither begets nor is He begotten and none is like Him.  I bear witness there is none to be served but Allah,  And I bear witness that The Honorable Elijah Muhammad is  His True Servant and Last Apostle...Amen ~ Malcolm X,

1114:Ibn Mas'ud said, "When 'Umar died nine-tenth of all knowledge vanished with him." The people were shocked and said, "How can this be when among us now are still many of the great companions?" Ibn Mas'ud replied,"I am not speaking of the knowledge of fiqh and the science of judgements, I'm speaking about the knowledge of Allah." This struggle of isolation, hunger, sleeplessness, weeping, fear and endless service to men was for this end. The journey is only for knowledge of Allah and the whole of it lies in detachment from everything that passes away. First from what is displeasing to Allah, then from one's self-illusion and desires, and then from all men and all otherness until there is only isolation and extreme nearness to Allah. ~ Khalid Muhammad Khalid,

1115:He used to vary the adhkaar he recited in rukoo‟. In addition to “Subhaana Rabbi al- „Azeem (Glory be to my Supreme Lord)” and “Subhaana Rabbi al-„Azeem wa bi hamdih (Glory and praise be to my Supreme Lord)”, he would say: “Subbooh, Quddoos, Rabb il-Malaa‟ikati wa‟l-Rooh (Perfect, Blessed, Lord of the Angels and the Spirit),” or, “Allaahumma laka raka‟tu wa bika aamantu wa laka aslamtu wa „alayka tawakkaltu anta Rabbi.Khasha‟a sam‟i wa basari wa dammi wa lahmi wa „azmi wa „asabi Lillaahi Rabbi‟l-„Alaameen (O Allah, to You have I bowed, to You I have submitted, in You I have believed, to You I have submitted and in You I have put my trust. Humbled are my hearing, my seeing, my blood, my flesh, my bones and my nerves for Allah, Lord of the Worlds ~ Anonymous,

1116:Ama keyfine ve çıkarına göre cömertlikle cimrilik arasında yalpa yalpa ve orsa boca gidip gelenlerdense, dünyayı ve kendini idare etme imtiyazı, belki de böyle hesap yapabilenlere mahsûstu. Öte yandan, hâşâ, Yaradan da kendini tekrar ediyor, yeni bir hayvanî tür yaratmıyordu. Enayi bir de utanmadan Hoca’nın mezhebine dil uzatmıştı: Allah kısmet eder de, sosyalizmin ardından komünist nizâm kurulursa, sınıf muharebeleri hâlihazırda biteceğinden, komünizm de artık kendini ilelebet tekrar edecek, işte bu nizâmda ilericilik böylece tarihe karışacağından cümle âlem muhafazakâr olacaktı! Yuha! Pes doğrusu! Ama İdris Âmil Efendimiz Hazretleri, yılışık sıvaşık sırıtıyor, enayinin sözlerine fazla aldırmadan kesif bir faikıyyet hissinin tadını çıkarıyordu. ~ Anonymous,

1117:In the ancient Indian Upanishads, the answer to the question “Who am I?” is “Tat tvam asi.” This succinct Sanskrit sentence means literally: “Thou art That,” or “You are Godhead.” It suggests that we are not namarupa—name and form (body/ego), but that our deepest identity is with a divine spark in our innermost being (Atman) that is ultimately identical with the supreme universal principle (Brahman). And Hinduism is not the only religion that has made this discovery. The revelation concerning the identity of the individual with the divine is the ultimate secret that lies at the mystical core of all great spiritual traditions. The name for this principle could thus be the Tao, Buddha, Cosmic Christ, Allah, Great Spirit, Sila, and many others. ~ Stanislav Grof,

1118:Jelasnya, keutamaan al-Quran untuk menitikberatkan perbuatan dan proses mengetahui daripada tempat fizikal ilmu. Proses berfikir dan mengetahui dalam al-Quran dijelaskan oleh beberapa kata kerja seperti 'aqila, faqiha, tafakkara, hasiba, zanna, i'tibara, tadabbara dan hakima yang semuanya mesti bermula daripada data dan fakta persepsi indera. Pemikiran dalam Islam seharusnya berteraskan fakta atau data sama ada tentang alam, tabii, hakikat fizikal dan psikologi manusia dan aliran sejarah. Malahan, dalam pemikiran dan renungan mengenai kewujudan Allah yang ghaib umpamanya, al-Quran menarik perhatian akal manusia supaya berhujah daripada persekitara tabii, sejarah dan kejiwaannya dan pengalamannya, yang bertebaran di sepanjang halamannya. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

1119:Oh Allah, bei Dir beklage ich mich über meine Schwäche, meine Mittellosigkeit und meiner Niedrigkeit in den Augen der Menschen. Oh, Du Barmherzigster aller Barmherzigen! Du bist der Herr der Schwachen und Du bist mein Herr. Wem willst Du mein Schicksal überlassen? Jemandem, der mich missbrauchen wird? Oder einem Feind, dem Du Macht über mich verliehen hast? Solange Du nicht verärgert bist über mich, interessiert es mich nicht, was mit mir geschieht. Deine Gunst ist alles, was für mich zählt. Ich suche Zuflucht im Lichte Deines Antlitzes, durch das jede Dunkelheit erleuchtet wird und die Angelegenheiten dieser Welt und der nächsten zurechtgerückt werden. Ich wünsche Dir zu gefallen bis Du zufrieden bist. Es gibt keine Kraft und keine Macht außer in Dir. ~ Anonymous,

1120:The similarities between groups like Al Qaeda or the Islamic State and USSR are too numerous and fundamental to be ignored. Both groups are driven by a totalitarian vision. The followers of Karl Marx envisioned a world transformed into a workers’ paradise in which all other classes had been destroyed and only one party, the Communist Party, was in control. Today’s jihadists also have a universal vision. They look forward to a global caliphate in which all have submitted to the will of Allah and live as Muslims, the infidels and apostates having been slain. Both visions are exclusive, absolutist, and totalitarian. They are predicated on a ‘them or us’ vision of how the world must be. There is no possibility for peaceful coexistence with the ‘other'. ~ Sebastian Gorka,

1121:Thank you,” I answered, unsure of the proper American response to her gracious enthusiasm. In the Arab world, gratitude is a language unto itself. “May Allah bless the hands that give me this gift”; “Beauty is in your eyes that find me pretty”; “May God extend your life”; “May Allah never deny your prayer”; “May the next meal you cook for us be in celebration of your son’s wedding . . . of your daughter’s graduation . . . your mother’s recovery”; and so on, an infinite string of prayerful appreciation. Coming from such a culture, I have always found a mere “thank you” an insufficient expression that makes my voice sound miserly and ungrateful. I gazed at the cityscape. Ribbons of concrete and asphalt stretched and looped under more cars than I had ever seen. ~ Susan Abulhawa,

1122:Bible vs. Koran “Therefore, when ye meet the unbelievers in fight, smite at their necks; at length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly on them: thereafter is the time for either generosity or ransom, until the war lays down its burdens. . . . But those who are slain in the Way of Allah, He will never let their deeds be lost.” —Koran 47:4 “And he sent messengers ahead of him, who went and entered a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him; but the people would not receive him, because his face was set toward Jerusalem. And when his disciples James and John saw it, they said, ‘Lord, do you want us to bid fire come down from heaven and consume them?’ But he turned and rebuked them. And they went on to another village.” —Luke 9:52–56 ~ Robert Spencer,

1123:It is ignorance if, when Allah afflicts someone by what gives him pain, he does not call on Allah to remove that painful matter from him. The one who has realization must supplicate and ask Allah to remove that from him. For that gnostic who possesses unveiling, that removal comes from the presence of Allah. Allah describes Himself as "hurt", so He said, "those who hurt Allah and His Messenger." (33:57) What hurt is greater than that Allah test you with affliction in your heedlessness of Him or a divine station which you do not know so that you return to Him with your complaint so that He can remove it from you? Thus the need which is your reality will be proven. The hurt is removed from Allah by your asking Him to repel it from you, since you are His manifest form. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1124:The possible or impossible for Allah Most High involves the divine attribute of qudra or omnipotence, “what He can do”. This attribute in turn relates exclusively to the intrinsically possible, not to what is intrinsically impossible, as Allah says, “Verily Allah has power over every thing” (Qur’an 20:29), “thing” being something that in principle can exist. For example, if one asks “Can Allah create square circle?” the answer is that His omnipotence does not relate to it, for a square circle does not refer to anything that in principle could exist: the speaker does not have a distinct idea of what he means, but is merely using a jumble of words. "On the validity of all religions in the thought of ibn Al-‘Arabi and Emir ‘Abd al-Qadir: a letter to `Abd al-Matin ~ Nuh Ha Mim Keller,

1125:The texts of agreements made by the Prophet (saas) and those who succeeded him with various Christian, Jewish and other religious groups are today conserved as important documents. In the text of an agreement he had prepared for the Christian Ibn Harris bin Ka'b and his co-religionists, for instance, the Prophet (saas) first had the following words written: "The religion, churches, lives, chastity and goods of all Christians living in the East are under the protection of Allah and all believers. None of those living by Christianity will be forced to turn to Islam. If any Christian is subjected to any killing or injustice, Muslims must help him"65 and then read this verse from the Qur'an: "Only argue with the People of the Book in the kindest way …" (Surat al-'Ankabut: 46) ~ Harun Yahya,

1126:Only after making intelligent and thorough use of his human powers had he trusted himself to the divine will, thereby clarifying for us the meaning of at-tawakkul ala Allah (reliance on God, trusting oneself to God): responsibly exercising all the qualities (intellectual, spiritual, psychological, sentimental, etc.) each one of us has been granted and humbly remembering that beyond what is humanly possible, God alone makes things happen. Indeed, this teaching is the exact opposite of the temptation of fatalism: God will act only after humans have, at their own level, sought out and exhausted all the potentialities of action. That is the profound meaning of this Quranic verse: “Verily never will God change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves.”1 ~ Tariq Ramadan,

1127:Bir Müslüman kaç kafire bedeldir? 426a Enfal-65. “Ey Peygamber! Mü'minleri savaşa teşvik et. Sizden Sayf yirmi sabırlı kişi olsa, iki yüz kişiye üstün gelir. Sizden yüz kişi de kâfirlerden bin kişiye üstün gelir; çünkü onlar anlayıştan yoksun bir güruhtur.” Ayeti okuduğunuzda Tanrı Allah'ın bu hükmünün geçerli olduğunu düşünmeyin. Çünkü değişmiştir. Bu ayeti ========== i 92eaa4e1f6ea5090 (Unknown) - Your Highlight on Location 8338-8342 | Added on Saturday, February 21, 2015 1:51:28 PM hükümsüz kılan ayet alttadır: Enfal-66 “Şimdi ise Allah sizde bir zaaf bulunduğunu bildiği için, yükünüzü hafifletti. Bu durumda, sizden sabreden yüz kişi olursa, iki yüz kişiye üstün gelir. Sizden bin kişi de Allah'ın izniyle iki bin kişiyi mağlûp eder. Çünkü Allah sabredenlerle beraberdir.” ========== ~ Anonymous,

1128:Similarly, the existence of Allah has multiplicity and the many Names. It is this or that according to what appears from it of the universe which demands the realities of the Divine Names by its development. They are doubled by it and stand in opposition to the unity of multiplicity. It is one by source in respect to its essence, as the primal substance (hayûla) is a single source in respect to its essence, while it has many forms which it supports by its essence. It is the same with Allah through the forms of tajalli which are manifested from Him. So the locii of the tajalli are the forms of the universe, in spite of the intelligible unity (ahadiyya). Look at the excellence of this divine instruction which Allah gives by granting its recognition to whoever He wishes among His slaves. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1129:As for the wisdom of tajalli and the discourse on the form of the fire, this was because it was the object of Musa's desire. Allah gave him a tajalli in what he was searching for so that Musa would turn to Him and not turn away. If Allah had given the tajalli in other than the form which he was seeking, Musa would have turned away because his interest was concentrated on a particular goal. If he had turned away, his action would have rebounded on him, and Allah would have turned away from him. Musa was the chosen one and the one brought near. When Allah brings someone near to Him, He gives him a tajalli in the object he desires, without him knowing it. Like the Fire of Musa which he saw as what he needed. It was Allah, but he did not perceive it. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1130:We subjected the mountains to glorify with him in the evening and sunrise, and also the birds, flocking together, all of them turned to him." Then Allah combined the kingdom and speech and prophethood in Da'ud when He says, "We made his kingdom strong, and gave him wisdom and decisive speech." (1) Allah clearly and openly appointed Da'ud Khalif. This was Da'ud, peace be upon him. His freedom of action in the kingdom with this subjection was by a mighty command which was not completed in him alone. Allah also gave it to Sulayman who shared in it as He says, "And We gave knowledge to Da'ud and Sulayman who said, 'Praise be to Allah who has favoured us.'" (27:15) He says, "We gave Sulayman understanding of it. We gave each of them judgement and knowledge."(21:79) ~ Ibn Arabi,

1131:It is ignorance if, when Allah afflicts someone by what gives him pain, he does not call on Allah to remove that painful matter from him. The one who has realization must supplicate and ask Allah to remove that from him. For that gnostic who possesses unveiling, that removal comes from the presence of Allah. Allah describes Himself as "hurt", so He said, "those who hurt Allah and His Messenger." (33:57) What hurt is greater than that Allah test you with affliction in your heedlessness of Him or a divine station which you do not know so that you return to Him with your complaint so that He can remove it from you? Thus the need which is your reality will be proven. The hurt is removed from Allah by your asking Him to repel it from you, since you are His manifest form. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1132:The foremost in religion is the acknowledgement of Him, the perfection of acknowledging Him is to testify Him, the perfection of testifying Him is to believe in His Oneness, the perfection of believing in His Oneness is to regard Him Pure, and the perfection of His purity is to deny Him attributes, because every attribute is a proof that it is different from that to which it is attributed and everything to which something is attributed is different from the attribute. Thus whoever attaches attributes to Allah recognises His like, and who recognises His like regards Him two; and who regards Him two recognises parts for Him; and who recognises parts for Him mistook Him; and who mistook Him pointed at Him; and who pointed at Him admitted limitations for Him; and who admitted limitations for Him numbered Him. ~ Anonymous,

1133:Abu Midjan When Father Time swings round his scythe, Entomb me 'neath the bounteous vine, So that its juices, red and blithe, May cheer these thirsty bones of mine. "Elsewise with tears and bated breath Should I survey the life to be. But oh! How should I hail the death That brings that--vinous grace to me!" So sung the dauntless Saracen, Whereat the Prophet-Chief ordains That, curst of Allah, loathed of men, The faithless one shall die in chains. But one vile Christian slave that lay A prisoner near that prisoner saith: "God willing, I will plant some day A vine where liest thou in death." Lo, over Abu Midjan's grave With purpling fruit a vine-tree grows; Where rots the martyred Christian slave Allah, and only Allah, knows! ~ Eugene Field,

1134:Maha Suci Engkau Ya Allah, yang telah menciptakan perasaan. Maha Suci Engkau yang telah menciptakan ada dan tiada. Hidup ini adalah penghambaan. Tarian penghambaan yang sempurna. Tak ada milik dan pemilik selain Engkau. Tak ada punya dan mempunyai selain Engkau. Tetapi mengapa Kau harus menciptakan perasaan? Mengapa Kau harus memasukkan bongkah yang disebut dengan "perasaan" itu pada mahkluk ciptaanMu? Perasaan kehilangan...perasaan memiliki...perasaan mencintai... Kami tak melihat, Kau berikan mata; kami tak mendengar, Kau berikan telinga; Kami tak bergerak, Kau berikan kaki. Kau berikan berpuluh-puluh nikmat lainnya. Jelas sekali, semua itu berguna! Tetapi mengapa Kau harus menciptakan bongkah itu? Mengapa Kau letakkan bongkah perasaan yang seringkali menjadi pengkhianat sejati dalam tubuh kami. Mengapa? ~ Tere Liye,

1135:Allah only applied "between His two hands" to Adam as a mark of honour, and so He said to Iblis, "What prevented you prostrating to what I created with My two Hands?" (38:76) That is none other than the union in Adam of the two forms - the form of the universe and the form of the Real: and they are the two hands of Allah. Iblis is only a fragment of the universe and does not possess this comprehensive quality. It is because of this quality that Adam was a khalif. Had he not had the form of the One who appointed him khalif, he would not have been khalif. If there were not in him all that is in the world, and what his flocks, over whom he is khalif, demand of him because of their dependence on him (and he must undertake all they need from him) he would not have been khalîf over them. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1136:Maha Suci Engkau Ya Allah, yang telah menciptakan perasaan. Maha Suci Engkau yang telah menciptakan ada dan tiada. Hidup ini adalah penghambaan. Tarian penghambaan yang sempurna. Tak ada milik dan pemilik selain Engkau. Tak ada punya dan mempunyai selain Engkau. Tetapi mengapa Kau harus menciptakan perasaan? Mengapa Kau harus memasukkan bongkah yang disebut dengan "perasaan" itu pada mahkluk ciptaanMu? Perasaan kehilangan...perasaan memiliki...perasaan mencintai... Kami tak melihat, Kau berikan mata; kami tak mendengar, Kau berikan telinga; Kami tak bergerak, Kau berikan kaki. Kau berikan berpuluh-puluh nikmat lainnya. Jelas sekali, semua itu berguna! Tetapi mengapa Kau harus menciptakan bongkah itu? Mengapa Kau letakkan bongkah perasaan yang seringkali menjadi pengkhianat sejati dalam tubuh kami. Mengapa? ~ Tere Liye,

1137:Similarly, the existence of Allah has multiplicity and the many Names. It is this or that according to what appears from it of the universe which demands the realities of the Divine Names by its development. They are doubled by it and stand in opposition to the unity of multiplicity. It is one by source in respect to its essence, as the primal substance (hayûla) is a single source in respect to its essence, while it has many forms which it supports by its essence. It is the same with Allah through the forms of tajalli which are manifested from Him. So the locii of the tajalli are the forms of the universe, in spite of the intelligible unity (ahadiyya). Look at the excellence of this divine instruction which Allah gives by granting its recognition to whoever He wishes among His slaves. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1138:Allah Resûlü (sallallahu aleyhi ve sellem) işçilerin haklarının korunması, ücretlerinin eksiksiz ve zamanında verilmesi, onlara güzel davranılması hususlarında da pek çok tavsiyede bulunmuştur. Mesela yanlarında çalışan insanların onların kardeşleri olduğunu; yediklerinden yedirmelerini, giydiklerinden giydirmelerini emretmiş, onlara güçlerinin üzerinde iş vermemeyi, şayet böyle bir iş söz konusu olursa onlara yardım edilmesini de söylemişti.255 Allah Teâlâ’nın, çalıştırdığı işçiden azamî verim aldığı hâlde, onun ücretini tam ödemeyenin öteki hayatta hasmı olacağını ifade buyurmuştu.256 Yine bir kudsî hadiste de şu ilâhi tehdidi seslendirmişti: “Üç kimse, kıyamet gününde Beni karşısında bulacaktır: Benim adımı kullanarak haksızlık eden; hür bir insanı satıp parasını yiyen; bir işçiyi çalıştırıp da ona ücretini vermeyen! ~ Anonymous,

1139:Allah said in the Holy Qur'an there are many kinds of hearts, Heart healthy: it is faithful to God and free of distractions Penitent heart: a lasting return to God and repent to him Heart diffidence: who's afraid of Allah Heart met: to maximize their God Living heart: who believes in God and thank him and not be ungrateful him The patient's heart: is free of suspicion or hypocrisy Blind: a heart that does not see right The heart of sin: it stifles the right certificate Arrogant heart: which flaunts on people and argue and fight Large heart: and he who tended him compassion and mercy Harsh: a heart that knows no God and no MOT Heart dopey: it overlooked his role and his worship life O Lord, let our hearts of hearts sound the repentant ~ Anonymous,

1140:Biz kendimizden iyi olanlara nadir olarak bel bağlarız. Daha çok onların toplumundan kaçarız. Tersine, çoğu zaman kendimize benzeyen ve zayıf yanımızı paylaşan kimselere açarız içimizi. Demek ki kendimizi düzeltmeyi ya da iyileştirmeyi istemeyiz: Önce kusurlu diye hüküm giymemiz gerekir. Yalnızca acınmayı ve yolumuzda cesaretlendirilmeyi dileriz. Kısacası, biz hem suçlu olmaktan çıkmayı hem de kendimizi arıtmak için çaba göstermemeyi isteriz. Yeterli hayâsızlık da yoktur, yeterli erdem de yoktur. Ne kötülük ne de iyilik enerjisine sahibizdir. Dante’yi bilir misiniz? Sahi mi? Hay Allah! Şu hâlde Dante’nin Tanrı ile şeytan arasındaki kavgada yansız melekler de kabul ettiğini bilirsiniz. Ve onları, bir çeşit cehennem girişi olan, vaftizsiz ölen çocukların konulduğu dehlizlere yerleştirdiğini de. Biz o dehlizdeyiz, aziz dostum. ~ Albert Camus,

1141:Eski toplumumuzun insanı ölüm olayına, onu geciktirip kaçarak değil, sıcak bir dostlukla kucaklayıp yanına alarak direnir. Niçin her biri bir üslup harikası olan eski mezar taşları dışarıdaki hayatla bir bütünlük içindedir? "Hüve'l baki-Kalıcı olan sadece O'dur (Allah'tır)... Ruhuna fatiha"...İki arşınlık mezarın üstünde mermerin ve ölümün soğukluğunu unutturacak sıcaklıkta bir hüsn-i hatla kazılmış Fatiha ve taş üzerinde ölenin sınıfı ve mesleğiyle ilgili bir alamet ve bir serpuş, bir kavuk. Bu bir esnaf olabilir, bir Kadiri dervişi veya şeyhi olabilir. Mezar taşlarının içinde öyle iddialısı, anıtsal olanı da yoktur. O gösteriş, zamanımızın Türklerine hastır. Ölüm, tevazu ve olağanlıkla benimsemiştir. Bazen mizahın sıcaklığı da üste gelir: "Kadın dırdırından vefat eden falanca efendi" gibi bir ibareye Eyüp'te rastlarsınız. ~ lber Ortayl,

1142:Boş konuşuyoruz, boş!.. Bütün bir ömür içinde söylediğimiz bir milyon kere bir milyon lâf, arayıp da bulamadığımız tek cümle için... Arayıp da bulamadığımız, arayıp da bulur gibi olduğumuz, bulur gibi olup da yine elden kaçırdığımız, elden kaçırıp da tekrar bulur gibi olduğumuz, tekrar bulur gibi olup da artık aramaya lüzum görmediğimiz tek cümle için... O cümle nedir, o cümle?... Ben, o cümleyi bilmiyorum. Fakat bütün mevcutlarla beraber, bütün cümlelerin, içinde eridiği ve yok olduğu tek bir kelime biliyorum. Her ân söyleyip de hiçbir ân hakikatine yaklaşamadığımız ve yaklaşamayacağımız tek kelime... Bu âlemde söylemeye değer tek kelime var: Allah... Ve: -Gerisi boş, bomboş konuşmaktan, bir hastalıklı dırdırdan başka nedir ki?.. Keşke ben ''Allah'' kelimesinden başka, ağzından tek söz çıkmayan bir dilsiz olsaydım. ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

1143:Love Dogs One night a man was crying, Allah! Allah! His lips grew sweet with the praising, until a cynic said, "So! I have heard you calling out, but have you ever gotten any response?" The man had no answer to that. He quit praying and fell into a confused sleep. He dreamed he saw Khidr, the guide of souls, in a thick, green foliage. "Why did you stop praising?" "Because I've never heard anything back." "This longing you express is the return message." The grief you cry out from draws you toward union. Your pure sadness that wants help is the secret cup. Listen to the moan of a dog for its master. That whining is the connection. There are love dogs no one knows the names of. Give your life to be one of them. ~ Rumi,

1144:M. Kemal'in yüzüne gölge düştü: "Batı uyandı, çalıştı, bizi geçti, şimdi sömürüyor, aldatıyor, kandırıyor, oynatıyor, oyalıyor, adam yerine koymuyor. Her yana sızıyorlar. Kafalarına uygun adamlar buluyor, yetiştiriyorlar. Güçlenerek karşı durma çareleri arayacağımıza diplomatik oyunlarla durumu idare etmeye çabalıyoruz. Bu tutumu da akıllılık diye övüyoruz. Batının bilimine, tekniğine, sanatına saygılı olmak başka; sömürücü, saygısız, bencil yanına boyun eğmek başka. Batı önünde aşağılık duygusu ve teslimiyetçilik iliklerimize işlemiş. Bir büyük devletin kulu olmadan yaşayamayacağımızı sanacak hale gelmişiz. Bu anlayışı sürdürmek, buna katlanmak, razı olmak için onursuz, gurursuz, zavallı, gafil, satılık, düpedüz hain olmak gerek. Neyse. Şimdi vatan için elimizden geleni yapmak zamanı. Allah yardımcımız olsun!"47a Kucaklaşarak vedalaştılar. ~ Anonymous,

1145:Many historians regard him [Offa] as the most powerful Anglo-Saxon king before Alfred the Great. In the 780s he extended his power over most of Southern England. One of the most remarkable extantfrom King Offa's reign is a gold coin that is kept in the British Museum. On one side, it carries the inscription Offa Rex (Offa the King). But, turn it over and you are in for a surprise, for in badly copied Arabic are the words La Illaha Illa Allah ('There is no god but Allah alone'). This coin is a copy of an Abbasid dinarfrom the reign of Al-Mansur, dating to 773, and was most probably used by Anglo-Saxon traders. It would have been known even in Anglo-Saxon England that Islamic gold dinars were the most important coinage in the world at that time and Offa's coin looked enough like the original that it would have been readily accepted abroad. ~ Jim Al Khalili,

1146:...Avrupalılar tarafından poligaminin kınanması ayrıca olağandışı bir ikiyüzlülük durumudur.İslam ülkelerinde mevcut olan bin nikahtan bir tanesi poligamidir.Batıda yapılan anonim anketler ise tam tersi bir tablo ortaya koymaktadır:Bin erkekten sadece bir tanesi verdiği iffetlilik sözüne sadık kalmıştır.Avrupa şekli monogami ile yetinmektedir... ...Allah bir erkek ve bir kadın yarattı ve doğada cinsiyetlerin bu bire bir ilişkisi anlaşılmaz bir biçimde devam etti.Sadece olağanüstü dış hadiseler bu ilşkiyi geçici olarak bozabilir.Buradan tek eşli ailenin doğal aile biçimi olduğu ortaya çıkar. Kadın ve erkeğin,ortak yaşama biçiminin açıkça geri bir ifadesi olan poligamiye Kur'an neden izin verdi? Büyük ihtimalle cevap şudur:Çünkü zinayı kesin olarak yasakladığı veya Avrupa tipi şekli(yani yalan) monogami ile yetinemediği içindir... ~ Alija Izetbegovi,

1147:Being eclectic in terms of his theology, Fat listed a number of saviors: the Buddha, Zoroaster, Jesus and Abu Al-Qasim Muhammad Ibn Abd Allah Abd Al-Muttalib Ibn Hashim (i.e., Muhammad). Sometimes he also listed Mani. Therefore, the next Savior would be number five, by the abridged list, or number six by the longer list. At certain times, Fat also included Asklepios, which, when added to the longer list, would make the next Savior number seven. In any case, this forthcoming savior would be the last; he would sit as king and judge over all nations and people. The sifting bridge of Zoroastrianism had been set up, by means of which good souls (those of light) became separated from bad souls (those of darkness). Ma'at had put her feather in the balance to be weighed against the heart of each man in judgment, as Osiris the Judge sat. It was a busy time. ~ Philip K Dick,

1148:Ben insanı seviyorum. Onun şartlarıyle döğüşme kudretini seviyorum. Kaderini bile bile hayatı yüklenmesini, o cesareti seviyorum. Hangimiz yıldızlı bir gecede kainatı bütün ağırlığıyle sırtımızda taşımayız. Hiçbir şey insanoğlunun cesareti kadar güzel olamaz. Şair olsaydım tek bir manzume yazardım; büyük bir destan. İki ayağı üstüne kalkan ilk ceddimizden bugüne kadar insanlığın macerasını anlatırdım. İlk düşünceler, ilk korkular, ilk sevgi, kainatı gittikçe ihata eden, kendi başlarına mevcut olan herşeyi birleştiren zekanın ilk kımıldanışı, tabiata izafe ettiğimiz bir yığın zenginlikler... Allah'ı etrafımızda ve kendi içimizde yaratmamız. Evet tek bir manzume yazardım. İnsanı teganni etmek istiyorum, derdim; maddeyi uykusundan uyandıran ve kainata kendi ruhunu geçireni teganni edeceğim, ey bütün büyüklüğü ihata eden lisan! Sen bana yardım et! ~ Ahmet Hamdi Tanp nar,

1149:During the period in question, the changes in the empty space in the womb can only be identified by an anatomical or gynecological examination. Yet these changes, only recently identified by scientists, are miraculously indicated in Surat ar-Ra‘d: Allah knows what every female bears and every shrinking of the womb and every swelling. Everything has its measure with Him. (Qur'an, 13:8) At the beginning of the menstrual period, the mucous on the walls of the womb (the endometrium layer) is 0.5 mm (0.02 inch) thick. Under the effect of hormones secreted by the egg, this layer grows and reaches a thickness of 5-6 mm (0.2 inch). This layer is then discarded in the absence of fertilisation. As we see from the above verse, this monthly increase and reduction in the walls of the womb is indicated in the Qur'an. ~ Harun Yahya,

1150:I remembered the malangs of Shah Jamal, the dirty, shirtless renouncers with ratty beards and dreads and bare chests covered in necklaces of prayer beads, throwing around their arms in Charlie Manson dances and whipping out their old ID cards to say look, I used to be someone and now I'm no one, I'm so lost in Allah that I've thrown away the whole world. Would that qualify them as Sufis? I didin't know how to measure it. Whether the malangs were Sufi saints or just drugged-out bums didn't really matter. The lesson I took from them was that you're never disqualified from loving Allah, never. And I could see again that what I went through was nothing new, not even anything special in the history of Islam, not a clashing of East and West; it was always there. And that made me feel more Muslim than ever, because fuck it all, CNN, this is Islam too. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

1151:Jangan takut menghadapi cinta. Ketahuilah bahawa Allah yang menjadikan matahari dan memberinya cahaya. Allah yang menjadikan bunga dan memberinya wangi. Allah yang menjadikan tubuh dan memberinya nyawa. Allah yang menjadikan mata dan memberinya penglihatan. Maka Allah pulalah yang menjadikan hati dan memberinya cinta. Jika hatimu diberiNya nikmat pula dengan cinta sebagaimana hatiku, marilah kita pelihara nikmat itu sebaik-baiknya, kita jaga dan kita pupuk, kita pelihara supaya jangan dicabut Tuhan kembali. Cinta adalah iradat Tuhan, dikirimnya ke dunia supaya tumbuh. Kalau dia terletak di atas tanah yang lekang dan tandus, tumbuhnya akan menyeksa orang lain. Kalau dia datang kepada hati yang keruh dan kepada budi yang rendah, dia akan membawa kerosakan. Tetapi jika dia hinggap kepada hati yang suci, dia akan mewariskan kemuliaan, keikhlasan dan taat kepada Ilahi. ~ Hamka,

1152:Wahhab set out to extinguish all Islamic practices that he considered not to have come from either source: thus Wahhabi mosques lack minarets—the towers that the caller to prayer, the muezzin, climbs in order to chant the azan, the call to prayer. Wahhab also rejected the veneration of Muslim saints and prayers at their shrines, a practice that had become widespread by the eighteenth century. Wahhab pointed to hadiths in which Muhammad himself condemned this practice, calling it shirk, the combination of idolatry and polytheism that is the worst sin of all in Islam: associating partners with Allah in worship. The Wahhabis were often just as brutal as the Islamic State is today. In an 1803 attack that could have come from today’s headlines about ISIS, the Wahhabis entered Ta’if, a city near Mecca, massacred all the men, and enslaved all the women and children. ~ Robert Spencer,

1153:Then the matter is as we have confirmed. So know that you are imagination and that which you perceive and of which you say, "It is not me" is also imagination. All of existence is imagination within imagination. True existence is Allah, the Real, in particular in respect to essence and source, not in respect to His Names, because the Names have two meanings. One meaning is His source which is the same as the "Named", and the other meaning is what it indicates and that by which the Name is separate from this other Name, and so distinct. The Ever-Forgiving is separate from the Manifest and the Hidden, and the First is distinct from the Last. Thus it is clear to you that each Name is the same as the other Name, and yet it is not the other Name. Inasmuch as the Name is the same, it is the Real, and inasmuch as it is not it, it is the imaginary Real which we discussed. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1154:Zarqawi insisted that his group was behaving in a strictly Islamic manner: “the Mujahideen carry out their operations under strict adherence to the rules of engagement as set forth by Allah, His messenger, our prophet Muhammad, and his companions.” His followers’ Islam-approved methods followed from their overall goal as jihad warriors: “And why not? After all, the Mujahideen took to the battle fields only to establish the Deen [religion] of Allah (Islam), to make the word of Allah high above any others, and to gain the pleasure of Allah.” This statement is noteworthy in light of the fact that Western analysts universally ascribe the roots of jihad terror to poverty, lack of educational or economic opportunity—anything other than an endeavor to “establish the Deen of Allah” and “to make the word of Allah high above any others, and to gain the pleasure of Allah. ~ Robert Spencer,

1155:Herkes istediği mesleği seçecektir. Ressam olmak isteyenler reklamcı, yazar olmak isteyenler mühendis, mimar olmak isteyenler iktisatçı, meyhaneci olmak isteyenler hukukçu, hukukçu olmak isteyenler tezgahtar, adam olmak isteyenler uşak ve dilediği gibi yaşamak isteyenler rezil olmayacaklardır. Delilerle alay edilmeyecektir. Mahalle çocukları böylelerinin peşine takılmayacaktır. Para kazanamayanlara serseri denilmeyecektir. Babalar, kızlarını her çeşit insana vereceklerdir. Sokak köpeklerinin durumu düzeltilecektir. Çocuklar masallarla ve Allah'ın vereceği cezalarla korkutulmayacaktır. Taşradan gelenler, şehirde doğmaktan başka meziyetleri olmayanlar tarafından hor görülmeyecektir. Kurnazlık ortadan kalkacaktır. Bu konuda sıkı tedbirler alınacaktır. Yüreğimizi ezen bu sıkıntı, başımızdaki bu ağırlık kalkacaktır. ~ O uz Atay,

1156:Beyta, they weren’t following Hazrat Isa. They stopped following him a long time before. They turned Jesus into a god, and so they dishonored Hazrat Isa and blasphemed Allah! That is why Allah sent Muhammad and Islam as the final message for all of mankind. It embodies all the messages that Allah sent through the prophets: Adam, Noah, Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Moses, David, Elijah . . . all of them brought messages from Allah to their people, and although the people accepted their messages at first, later generations corrupted them all. Light gets dimmer the farther it gets from its source! That is why we cannot trust the Bible today; it is corrupted. Only the Quran is perfect. Only Islam is incorruptible. Allah will guard it until the message spreads and the world becomes Muslim. That is when the day of judgment will come. That is the day Islam will be victorious. ~ Nabeel Qureshi,

1157:If Muslim immigrants lagged so far behind even other immigrant groups, then wasn’t it possible that one of the reasons could be Islam? Islam influences every aspect of believers’ lives. Women are denied their social and economic rights in the name of Islam, and ignorant women bring up ignorant children. Sons brought up watching their mother being beaten will use violence. Why was it racist to ask this question? Why was it antiracist to indulge people’s attachment to their old ideas and perpetuate this misery? The passive, Insh’Allah attitude so prevalent in Islam—“if Allah wills it”—couldn’t this also be said to affect people’s energy and their will to change and improve the world? If you believe that Allah predestines all, and life on earth is simply a waiting room for the Hereafter, does that belief have no link to the fatalism that so often reinforces poverty? ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

1158:I want to say before I go on that I have never previously told anyone my sordid past in detail. I haven't done it now to sound as though I might be proud of how bad, how evil, I was. But people are always speculating-why am I as I am? To understand that of any person, his whole life, from birth, must be reviewed. All of our experiences fuse into our personality. Everything that ever happened to us is an ingredient. Today, when everything that I do has an urgency, I would not spend one hour in the preparation of a book which had the ambition to perhaps titillate some readers. But I am spending many hours because the full story is the best way that I know to have it seen, and understood, that I had sunk to the very bottom of the American white man's society when-soon now, in prison-I found Allah and the religion of Islam and it completely transformed my life. ~ Malcolm X,

1159:Ya Rabb, Engkaulah alasan semua kehidupan ini. Engkaulah penjelasan atas semua kehidupan ini. Perasaan itu datang dariMu. Semua perasaan itu juga akan kembali kepadaMu. Kami hanya menerima titipan. Dan semua itu ada sungguh karenaMu... Katakanlah wahai semua pencinta di dunia. Katakanlah ikrar cinta itu hanya karenaNya. Katakanlah semua kehidupan itu hanya karena Allah. Katakanlah semua getar-rasa itu hanya karena Allah. Dan semoga Allah yang Maha Mencinta, yang Menciptakan dunia dengan kasih-sayang mengajarkan kita tentang cinta sejati. Semoga Allah memberikan kesempatan kepada kita untuk merasakan hakikatNya. Semoga Allah sungguh memberikan kesempatan kepada kita untuk memandang wajahNya. Wajah yang akan membuat semua cinta dunia layu bagai kecambah yang tidak pernah tumbuh. Layu bagai api yang tak pernah panas membakar. Layu bagai sebongkah es yang tidak membeku. ~ Tere Liye,

1160:Ya Rabb, Engkaulah alasan semua kehidupan ini. Engkaulah penjelasan atas semua kehidupan ini. Perasaan itu datang dariMu. Semua perasaan itu juga akan kembali kepadaMu. Kami hanya menerima titipan. Dan semua itu ada sungguh karenaMu... Katakanlah wahai semua pencinta di dunia. Katakanlah ikrar cinta itu hanya karenaNya. Katakanlah semua kehidupan itu hanya karena Allah. Katakanlah semua getar-rasa itu hanya karena Allah. Dan semoga Allah yang Maha Mencinta, yang Menciptakan dunia dengan kasih-sayang mengajarkan kita tentang cinta sejati. Semoga Allah memberikan kesempatan kepada kita untuk merasakan hakikatNya. Semoga Allah sungguh memberikan kesempatan kepada kita untuk memandang wajahNya. Wajah yang akan membuat semua cinta dunia layu bagai kecambah yang tidak pernah tumbuh. Layu bagai api yang tak pernah panas membakar. Layu bagai sebongkah es yang tidak membeku. ~ Tere Liye,

1161:A special chapter is assigned to the collapse of the theory of evolution because this theory constitutes the basis of all anti-spiritual philosophies. Since Darwinism rejects the fact of creation—and therefore, Allah's existence—over the last 150 years it has caused many people to abandon their faith or fall into doubt. It is therefore an imperative service, a very important duty to show everyone that this theory is a deception. Since some readers may find the opportunity to read only one of our books, we think it appropriate to devote a chapter to summarize this subject. • All the author's books explain faith-related issues in light of Qur'anic verses, and invite readers to learn Allah's words and to live by them. All the subjects concerning Allah's verses are explained so as to leave no doubt or room for questions in the reader's mind. The books' sincere, plain, and fluent style ~ Harun Yahya,

1162:Kita akhiri penjelasan ini dengan menegaskan bahawa perkataan as-Salafiah itu tidak membawa sebarang pengertian ilmiah atau bertepatan dengan realiti agama Islam yang membolehkan kaum muslimin menjadikanya sebagai sebuah jemaah ikutan yang istimewa, membezakan di antara mereka dan orang-orang Islam lain yang turut beriman dengan Allah dan Rasul serta berpegang teguh pula dengan dasar dan usul-usul dalam agama. Dengan itu jelaslah kepada anda bahawa golongan salaf soleh yang dinasabkan perkataan as-Salafiah kepada mereka itu sebenarnya tidak pernah bersikap kaku sepanjang ketiga-tiga zaman hidup mereka, bahkan walau satu zaman sekali pun, dalam setiap perkataan yang mereka lafazkan, pendapat yang mereka curahkan atau adat kebiasaan yang mereka lakukan. Yang kaku sebenarnya ialah method yang dinasabkan kepada mereka, method yang lebih berupa manfesto parti. ~ Muhammad Sa id Ramadhan Al Buthy,

1163:Yet all these previous persecutions seem almost trivial when we compare them with the sufferings of the Armenians, in which at least 600,000 people were destroyed and perhaps as many as 1,000,000. These earlier massacres, when we compare them with the spirit that directed the Armenian atrocities, have one feature that we can almost describe as an excuse: they were the product of religious fanaticism and most of the men and women who instigated them sincerely believed that they were devoutly serving their Maker. Undoubtedly, religious fanaticism was an impelling motive with the Turkish and Kurdish rabble who slew Armenians as a service to Allah, but the men who really conceived the crime had no such motive. Practically all of them were atheists, with no more respect for Mohammedanism than for Christianity, and with them the one motive was cold-blooded, calculating state policy.” Adolf ~ Keri Topouzian,

1164:So Allah has to deny perfect justice in order to be merciful. There’s no penalty for wrongdoing if you have done enough good things to offset it. But true justice doesn’t work that way, not even on earth. If someone is convicted of fraud, the judge doesn’t say, ‘Well, he was a kind Little League coach. That offsets it.’ In Islam, Allah is not perfectly just, because if he were, people would have to pay the penalty for every sin, and no one would get into paradise. That’s what perfect justice is.” I pushed the vegetables around on my neglected plate. “But I thought God is forgiving. You’re implying that because of justice, God can’t forgive.” “God is forgiving. God wants to forgive people more than anything in the world, to restore them to himself. What I’m saying is that God’s desire to forgive doesn’t negate his perfect justice. Someone has to pay the penalty for sins. God’s justice demands it. ~ David Gregory,

1165:Then the matter is as we have confirmed. So know that you are imagination and that which you perceive and of which you say, "It is not me" is also imagination. All of existence is imagination within imagination. True existence is Allah, the Real, in particular in respect to essence and source, not in respect to His Names, because the Names have two meanings. One meaning is His source which is the same as the "Named", and the other meaning is what it indicates and that by which the Name is separate from this other Name, and so distinct. The Ever-Forgiving is separate from the Manifest and the Hidden, and the First is distinct from the Last. Thus it is clear to you that each Name is the same as the other Name, and yet it is not the other Name. Inasmuch as the Name is the same, it is the Real, and inasmuch as it is not it, it is the imaginary Real which we discussed. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1166:Surely this is an indication of the great perversion of Pharaoh and his being utterly bereft of exercising his wisdom. He did not grasp the importance of the message, that is, the obvious existence and oneness of Allah, communicated by the Prophet Moses (pbuh). Pharaoh, mindlessly, thought that Allah was solely up in the air and in his own opinion, derisively contradicted the Prophet Moses (pbuh). The fact is, however, Allah is beyond time and space. Our Lord Who created Pharaoh and all the fortune he possessed and the Creator of the entire universe and everything in it encompasses everywhere. Throughout the history countless people who possessed the mentality of Pharaoh and did not correct their attitudes lived and each one of them were openly defeated in the face of Allah's superior Might. It was based on this premise of his own foolish mind that he founded his denial of the Prophet Moses (pbuh). ~ Harun Yahya,

1167:30  So set thy face for religion, being upright, the nature made by Allah in which He has created men. There is no altering Allah’s creation. That is the right religion — but most people know nota— 30a. Islam according to this verse is the natural religion of man, or a religion to the truth of which human nature bears testimony. Its fundamental principles, the Unity and all-comprehensive providence of Allah, the universality of Divine revelation, and the accountability for all actions in a life after death, are recognized by all religions and all nations, and their universal acceptance is a clear evidence that it is the very nature of man that bears testimony to their truth. Islam removes all limitations upon these three fundamental doctrines of the religion of humanity, and gives them as wide a significance as humanity itself. No other religion in the world has claimed to be the natural religion of man. ~ Anonymous,

1168:1. THE HOLY QUR’AN AND ITS DIVISIONS Al-Qur’an. The name Al-Qur’an, the proper name of the Sacred Book of the Muslims, occurs several times in the Book itself (2:185, etc.). The word Qur’an is an infinitive noun from the root qara’a meaning, primarily, he collected things together, and also, he read or recited; and the Book is so called both because it is a collection of the best religious teachings and because it is a Book that is or should be read; as a matter of fact, it is the most widely read book in the whole world. It is plainly stated to be a revelation from the Lord of the worlds (26:192), or a revelation from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise (39:1, etc.), and so on. It was sent down to the Prophet Muhammad (47:2), having been revealed to his heart through the Holy Spirit (26:193, 194), in the Arabic language (26:195; 43:3). The first revelation came to the Holy Prophet in the month of Ramadan (2:185), ~ Anonymous,

1169:The Moss Of His Skin 'Young girls in old Arabia were often buried alive next to their fathers, apparently as sacrifice to the goddesses of the tribes…' -Harold Feldman, 'Children of the Desert' Psychoanalysis and Psychoanalytic Review, Fall 1958 It was only important to smile and hold still, to lie down beside him and to rest awhile, to be folded up together as if we were silk, to sink from the eyes of mother and not to talk. The black room took us like a cave or a mouth or an indoor belly. I held my breath and daddy was there, his thumbs, his fat skull, his teeth, his hair growing like a field or a shawl. I lay by the moss of his skin until it grew strange. My sisters will never know that I fall out of myself and pretend that Allah will not see how I hold my daddy like an old stone tree. ~ Anne Sexton,

1170:When Allah gives something to someone, and He gives it to him by a request which arises from a divine command, He does not take him to account for it in the Next Abode. When Allah gives something to someone, and He gives it by a request which is not by a divine command, the business in it is up to Allah. If He wishes, He will take him to account for it, and if He wishes, He will not take him to account for it. I hope for knowledge from Allah in particular for which He will not call one to account, for He commanded the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to seek increase of knowledge, and it is the same command which is addressed to the Prophet¹s community. Allah said, "You have an excellent model in the Messenger of Allah," (33:21) and what greater model is there than this model who is a source of solace (20) to the one who possesses understanding from Allah? ~ Ibn Arabi,

1171:Sadhana The simplest thing that you can do to change the health and fundamental structure of your body is to treat the five elements with devotion and respect. Just try this. Every time you are consciously in touch with any of the elements (which you are every moment of your life), just make a conscious attempt to refer to it in terms of whatever you consider to be the ultimate or the loftiest ideal in your life, whether it is Shiva, Rama, Krishna, God, Allah (or even Marx!). You are a psychological being right now, and your mind is full of hierarchy. This process will settle the hierarchy. After some time, the word can fall away. But you instantly see the change as the number of truly conscious moments in your life increases. The air that you breathe, the food that you eat, the water that you drink, the land that you walk upon, and the very space that holds you—every one of them offers you a divine possibility. ~ Sadhguru,

1172:But if anyone turns away from My reminder, his life will be a dark and narrow one and on the Day of Resurrection We will gather him blind. (Surah Ta Ha: 124) Only belief can save us from a life of anxiety, for we cannot find true happiness on our own. Even if people are rich, they cannot properly enjoy their wealth or enjoy the blessings they possess. In order to do this, they must understand how to appreciate them. For example, they must realize that a carnation with perfectly arranged petals, as well as its scent, softness, and incomparable beauty, is a great blessing of creation. But only believers can really understand this, because they know that whatever exists is a gracious gift from Allah and that all blessings come from Him. Therefore, they contemplate His infinite creative power in every beautiful thing, thereby increasing their love and attachment to Him. ~ Harun Yahya,

1173:Festivals and fasts are unhinged, traveling backward at a rate of ten days per year, attached to no season. Even Laylat ul Qadr, the holiest night in Ramadan, drifts--its precise date is unknown. The iconclasm laid down by Muhammed was absolute: you must resist attachment not only to painted images, but to natural ones. Ramadan, Muharram, the Eids; you associate no religious event with the tang of snow in the air, or spring thaw, or the advent of summer. God permeates these things--as the saying goes, Allah is beautiful, and He loves beauty--but they are transient. Forced to concentrate on the eternal, you begin to see, or think you see, the bones and sinews of the world beneath its seasonal flesh. The sun and moon become formidable clockwork. They are transient also, but hint at the dark planes that stretch beyond the earth in every direction, full of stars and dust, toward a retreating, incomprehensible edge ~ G Willow Wilson,

1174:Think for a moment about an emergency siren. What is its purpose? The siren is an indication and a warning that something harmful is coming. If we hear it, we naturally panic. But what happens when they need to test the siren? What happens when it’s just a drill to see how we will react? The test siren sounds exactly the same, but it is “only a test.” Although it looks, sounds, and feels real, it is not. It is only a test. And we’re reminded of that again and again throughout the test. This is exactly what Allah tells us about this life. It is going to look, sound, and feel very, very real. At times it’s going to scare us. At times it’s going to make us cry. At times it’s going to make us flee, instead of standing firm—even more firm—in our places. But this life and everything in it is only a test. It is not actually real. And like that test of the emergency broadcast system; it is training us for what is real. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

1175:Mısır'lı Maryam : "Sanki... İnsanların iki paralel hayatı var. Ciddiye almıyorlar hiçbir şeyi aslında ve hepsi benden daha ciddiye alırmış gibi görünüyor. Devrimi de, aşkı da, örtünmeyi de, Allah'ı da, ölümü de... Ne gibi hissediyorum biliyor musun? Azizim bir sahne var, bence durumumu gayet açık anlatıyor. İşte o sahneyi düşündükçe kendime ağlayasım geliyor. Ömrümün tamamına. Apartmanın merdivenlerini yıkıyor kapıcı. Bize dedi ki... Çocuğuz, herhalde sekiz yaşındayım, 'Haydi siz de yardım edin.' Benim üzerimde de... Misafirliğe mi gidecektik neydi, beyaz bir elbise. Bir coşkuyla yapışmışım süpürgeye, haldır haldır yerleri süpürüyorum. Suç sıçrıyor üzerime, farkında değilim. Çılgın gibi temizliyorum. Sanıyorum ki, diğer çocuklar da, kapıcı da benimle birlikte. Kan ter içindeyim ve üstümde berbat. Bir baktım çocuklar oyun oynuyor, kapıcı sigarasını tüttürüyor... Sonrası da öyle... Hep öyle. Anladın mı? ~ Ece Temelkuran,

1176:Seorang laki-laki dengan tergesa-gesa datang kepada Amirul Mukminin, Umar bin Khattab ra, ia berkata: "Wahai Amirul Mukminin, aku melihat si fulan dan fulanah saling berpelukan di belakang pohon kurma." Umar langsung mencengkram kerah bajunya, mengambil tongkatnya dan memukul laki-laki itu dengan tongkat tersebut satu kali.. "Mengapa engkau tidak menutupinya dan engkau berharap dia akan bertaubat?", tegas Umar bin Khattab ra. " Sesungguhnya Rasulullaah SAW pernah bersabda, 'Barangsiapa yang menutupi aib seseorang di dunia, niscaya Allah akan menutupi aibnya di dunia dan akhirat.'" Di lain waktu Umar bin Khattab ra, berkata: "Beginilah seharusnya kalian berbuat, jika kalian melihat saudara kalian tergelincir langkahnya maka tutupilah dan tolonglah serta berdo'alah kepada kepada Allah agar Dia berkenan mengampuni dosanya. Dan janganlah kalian menjadi pembantu setan untuk mencelakakannya. ~ Khalid Muhammad Khalid,

1177:The church maintained that having been founded by Christ, who was God incarnate, it alone, through its bishops, was the final and authoritative instrument of divine revelation. Allegiance to the church and obedience to its ordinances were the sole means to salvation. No salvation was therefore possible to anyone who remained outside the church — nulla salus extra ecclesiam. Likewise, Islam placed the main emphasis upon the Koran as the final revelation of God's will. Adherence to the teachings of the Koran, together with the recognition of Allah as God, and Mohammed as the greatest of prophets, constituted for the Moslems the sine qua non of salvation. The Jews were not quite as emphatic as were the Christians and the Moslems in declaring the rest of mankind ineligible to salvation. Rabbinic teaching was inclined to concede that Gentiles, who were righteous or saintly, had a share in the world to come. ~ Mordecai Menahem Kaplan,

1178:Es gibt keinen Gott und Dirac ist sein Prophet. (There is no God and Dirac is his Prophet.) {A remark made during the Fifth Solvay International Conference (October 1927), after a discussion of the religious views of various physicists, at which all the participants laughed, including Dirac, as quoted in Teil und das Ganze (1969), by Werner Heisenberg, p. 119; it is an ironic play on the Muslim statement of faith, the Shahada, often translated: 'There is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is his Prophet.'} ~ Wolfgang Ernst Pauli,

1179:A powerful example of this is seen in the first war of Indian independence, also known as the Sepoy Mutiny, of 1857. Indian soldiers—sepoys—serving in the British East India Company’s army rebelled when it became known that the bullets they were issued were greased in either tallow, derived from cows, or lard, from pigs—major offenses to the Hindu and Muslim soldiers, respectively. Mind you, this was not the British colonial overlords doing something offensive to the core cultural values of either group—for example, declaring Allah a false prophet or banning polytheistic worship. Virtually every culture on earth has food prohibitions, often pretty arbitrary ones meant to merely signal core values (kosher laws for Orthodox Jews, for example, revolve around zoological arcana about whether a species has a cloven hoof) but that eventually gain a huge power. Before it was over, the Sepoy Mutiny killed more than 100,000 Indians. ~ Robert M Sapolsky,

1180:Hasan şevket'in dostu anlatıyordu: -ben allah diyorum siz tabiat diyiniz bir müntekim bir manevi kuvvet var beyim ah ü enin ile kuruldu avrupa ah ü enin ile yıkılıyor harcı gözyaşıyla yuğrulan yapıdan hayır gelmez zalim babanın evladı çeker. bir maneviyat var ben allah diyorum, beyim siz, tabiat deyiniz. hasan şevket sözünü kesti dostunun: - ben ne allah diyorum ne maneviyat ne tabiat ben hiçbir şey demiyorum. şu tabakta bir dilim beyaz peynir var ben onu bile yemiyorum yiyemiyorum yani... ikinci dilime çıkışmıyor param ne zalimdi ne de derebeyiydi babam avrupa'nın yıkılması da umrumda değil biz de beraber yıkılalım bir an evvel biz de beraber. söyleyecek ne kadar güzel sözlerim vardı insanlara bana hiçbirini söyletmediler hep aynı bokun soyudur en kötünüz, en iyiniz bir tek dilim peynirimi size ikram ediyorum buyrun yiyiniz. ~ N z m Hikmet Ran,

1181:But [religious faith]'s not extinct, Janet. It's become nearly universal in the fleet and is growing very quickly in the Alliance." "Yes, and that's why I cannot now or I think ever will have a chosen faith. There should be no pressure for the path one takes. Oh, it's no secret that Islam has more of an appeal to me than the others,  but Allah understands this as he understands all things. The notion of faith is, I believe, far more important than the choice of a particular one." "And what of the unfaithful?" asked Justin. "What of them?" "If they have faith, I believe they'll have greater understanding of things; if not, I can't order someone to believe. It would be stupid to try and evil to force someone to pretend. As if God wants frightened adherents bowing on trembling knees. The harm all those fanatics did before the Grand Collapse," she said with true rancor, "those idiots I'd shoot, if I had the ability. ~ Dani Kollin,

1182:Their terror masters in the Islamic State, however, followed up the attack with a chilling promise:            The attack by the Islamic State in America is only the beginning of our efforts to establish a wiliyah [actually wilayah, administrative district] in the heart of our enemy. Our aim was the khanzeer [pig] Pamela Geller and to show her that we don’t care what land she hides in or what sky shields her; we will send all our Lions to achieve her slaughter. This will heal the hearts of our brothers and disperse the ones behind her. To those who protect her: this will be your only warning of housing this woman and her circus show. Everyone who houses her events, gives her a platform to spill her filth are legitimate targets. We have been watching closely who was present at this event and the shooter of our brothers. We knew that the target was protected. Our intention was to show how easy we give our lives for the Sake of Allah. ~ Robert Spencer,

1183:A common agreement exists that the further back a religion can trace its roots, the more legitimate it must be. American nonbelievers like to bring up Mormonism’s relatively recent founding as reason to dismiss its doctrines. As if the angel Moroni guiding Joseph Smith to a box of divine gold plates buried in the ground were so much stranger than Jesus’ resurrection from his tomb. Or Muhammad’s ascension to heaven to speak to Allah. Then again, Joseph Smith’s revelation came in 1823, more than a thousand years later, making it easier for us to imagine the very human life of the prophet, to talk to his living descendants, only a few generations removed, and to judge them as we’d judge our contemporaries—to whom we don’t attribute miracles freely. In this way, the origin story of any younger belief system is sketchier (in both senses of the word), that much easier to brush aside as just another story written down and passed around by humans. ~ Alex Mar,

1184:But later that night, as I brush my teeth in the bathroom, I overhear Baba and Thaya Jaan talking in the guest room next door. “ All this music all the time. You shouldn’t let Amina do so much singing and piano,” Thaya Jaan says. I stop brushing and strain to hear every word, trying to follow. “But, Bhai Jaan, she is so talented. Her music teachers say she is really quite gifted.” “Yes, but music is forbidden in Islam. It’s a waste of time and has no benefit. Instead of filling her head with music, she should focus on memorizing Quran.” The toothpaste suddenly tastes bitter. I spit it out and wait to hear what Baba will say. Surely he’ll say the things he’s always told me, like how music makes him feel closer to God and that my talent is a gift from Allah. But all Baba says is, “Yes, Bhai Jaan,” and then he stays quiet. I am numb. Is Thaya Jaan right? Am I doing something wrong? ~ Hena Khan,

1185:What the West does not understand about Islamism is that Jihad is very systematic. It has stages. If Muslims have the upper hand, then Jihad is waged by force. If Muslims do not have the upper hand, then Jihad is waged through financial and political means. Since Muslims do not have the upper hand in America or Europe, they talk about peace in front of you while supporting Hamas and Hezbollah in the back room. The whole idea of Islam being a peaceful religion emanates from that silent stage of Jihad. Sheikh Qaradawi has taught Muslims this form of trickery at conferences in the U.S., I have it on video. At one conference, Qaradawi used the example of Salahu-Deen Al-Ayubi (Saladin). Saladin was asked to concede to peace with the verse from the Qur’an 8:61, “And if they incline to peace, then incline to it and trust in Allah.” However, from Qur’an 47:35, he replied, “And be not slack so as to cry for peace and you have the upper hand.”93 ~ Walid Shoebat,

1186:As for the knowledge of Sulayman, Allah said of him, "We gave Sulayman understanding of it (in spite of his opposite judgement to that of Da'ud), and Allah "gave each of them judgement and knowledge." (21:79) Da'ud's knowledge was knowledge given by Allah, and Sulayman's knowledge was the knowledge of Allah in the matter inasmuch as He is the Judge without intermediary. So Sulayman is the interpreter of Allah in the seat of sincerity.(12) It is like the man who is striving to hit on the judgement of Allah by which Allah would judge the question. If he were to find it by himself or by what was revealed to His Messenger, then he would have two rewards. The one who errs in this particular judgement has one reward as well as its being knowledge and judgement. The community of Muhammad was given the rank of Sulayman in judgement (13) and the rank of Da'ud in wisdom, (14) so there is no better community than it. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1187:In his reply Pasteur explained that although an inescapable conclusion of thinking, the notion of infinity is incomprehensible to human reason-indeed more incomprehensible than all the miracles of religion: 'I see everywhere in the world the inevitable expression of the concept of infinity. The idea of God is nothing more than one form of the idea of infinity. So long as the mystery of the infinite weighs on the human mind, so long will temples be raised to the cult of the infinite, whether God be called Brahmah, Allah, Jehovah or Jesus....The Greeks understood the mysterious power of the hidden side of things. They bequeathed to us one of the most beautiful words in our language-the word 'enthusiasm'-en theos-a god within. The grandeur of human actions is measured by the inspiration from which they spring. Happy is he who bears a god within-an ideal of beauty and who obeys it, an ideal of art, of science. All are lighted by reflection of the infinite. ~ Arthur Koestler,

1188:Conversely, every moderate seems to believe that his interpretation and selective reading of scripture is more accurate than God’s literal words. Presumably, God could have written these books any way He wanted. And if He wanted them to be understood in the spirit of twenty-first-century secular rationality, He could have left out all those bits about stoning people to death for adultery or witchcraft. It really isn’t hard to write a book that prohibits sexual slavery—you just put in a few lines like “Don’t take sex slaves!” and “When you fight a war and take prisoners, as you inevitably will, don’t rape any of them!” And yet God couldn’t seem to manage it. This is why the approach of a group like the Islamic State holds a certain intellectual appeal (which, admittedly, sounds strange to say) because the most straightforward reading of scripture suggests that Allah advises jihadists to take sex slaves from among the conquered, decapitate their enemies, and so forth. ~ Sam Harris,

1189:Knowledge is perfected in the breasts of those who are given knowledge, "and none denies Our signs but the unbelievers," (29:47) for they cover up the signs when they recognise them through envy, meanness and injustice. We only see from Allah in respect of Himself disconnection (tanzih) or non-disconnection by definition in any ayat which He has sent down or in transmissions which have reached us from Him. Otherwise He has the Great Mist (al-'Ama') (13) which has no air above it and no air beneath it. Allah was in it before He created creation. Then He mentioned that He "established Himself firmly on the Throne." (57:4) This is also definition. Then He mentioned that "He descends to the nearest heaven." (14) This is also definition. Then He said that "He is in the heaven and in the earth," (15) and "He is with us whever we are." (16) and He tells us that He is our source. We are limited, so He only describes Himself by limitation. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1190:In ayat 65–68 a few other vital assertions are made about our subject that shed more light upon the above argument. Note what is said: 5:65. If only the People of the Book would believe and fear Allah, surely We would bring them into Gardens of Bliss. 66. If they had observed [practiced] the Torah and the Gospel and that which was sent down to them from their Lord, they would surely have been nourished from above them and from beneath their feet. Among them there are people who are moderate, but many of them are of evil conduct. Once again, how could the People of the Book, Jew or Gentile, observe or practice the Torah and the Gospel if both books were corrupted by the time of Muhammad? These words had to have meaning when they were written, and the unstated assumption that must be seen is that the Torah and the Gospel were right there for all to see, observe, and practice. The fault for the unbelief is placed not on the books of Scripture but at the feet of the people! ~ James R White,

1191:In the heart there is a dispersion that is not collected except by turning towards Allah. And there is a loneliness that is not removed except by the company of Allah in seclusion. And there is a sadness that is not pushed away except by the happiness of knowing Him and dealing with Him truthfully. And there is an anxiety that is not stilled except by gathering yourself to Him and fleeing from Him to Him. And there are fires of remorse, that are not extinguished except by contentment with His commands, prohibitions and decrees, and embracing patience regarding that until the time of meeting Him. And there is severe desire, that will not cease until He alone becomes the desired. And there is an emptiness, that is not filled except by His love and continuous remembrance of Him and sincerity to Him, and if one were to be given the entire world that emptiness would not be filled ever! ~,

1192:Child marriage The Qur’an takes child marriage for granted in its directives about divorce. Discussing the waiting period required in order to determine if the woman is pregnant, it says: “If you are in doubt concerning those of your wives who have ceased menstruating, know that their waiting period shall be three months. The same shall apply to those who have not yet menstruated” (Qur’an 65:4, emphasis added). In other words, Allah is here envisioning a scenario in which a prepubescent woman is not only married, but is being divorced by her husband. One reason why such a verse might have been “revealed” to Muhammad is that he himself had a child bride: The Prophet “married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consummated that marriage when she was nine years old.”10 Child marriages were common in seventh-century Arabia—and here again the Qur’an has taken a practice that should have been abandoned long ago and given it the sanction of divine revelation. ~ Robert Spencer,

1193:Oğlum, 29 Nisan 1331 tarihli kartınızı aldım. Vâlide kalbi değil mi, müteessir oldum. Fakat büyük bir maksat ve emel-i dinî uğrunda cansiperane bir fedakârlık olduğıyçün sevindim. Din-i islâm’ın ve Müslümanların düşmanlara karşı devam ve bekâ-yı şevket ve azameti, ulu dinimizin büyük emirlerinden olan cihada sülûk ile kâbildir. Bu yolda cihadın memâtında hayat, hayatında bir hayat-ı diğer vardır. Gazânız mübarek olsun oğlum! Allah Müslüman askerlerine kuvvet, îman, sabır ve sebat ihsan buyursun, âmin. Düşmanlarımızı kahhâr ismiyle kahretsin. Emellerine kavuşturmasın âmin. Bihurmeti seyyidi’l-murselîn. Ailemizde mûcib-i endişe bir şey yoktur; selâmlar ederler, merak etmeyesin. Kolunun o hafif yarası yüz bin Müslüman namusunu kurtardı. Afiyette ol. Allah bütün Ümmet-i Muhammedi zâlimlerin esareti altında yaşamaktan masûn eylesin oğlum. Kayseri, 7 Mayıs 1331/1915 Vâlideniz Gülsüm “Kahraman Bir Validenin Mektubu”, Tasvir-i Efkâr, Nu.1458, 18 Recep 1331/18 Mayıs 1331/1 Haziran 1915, s.2 ~ Anonymous,

1194:Radicals have value, at least; they can move the center. On a scale of 1 to 5, 3 is moderate, 1 and 5 the hardliners. But if a good radical takes it up to 9, then 5 becomes the new center. I already saw it working in the American Muslim community. For years women were neglected in mosques, denied entrance to the main prayer halls and relegated to poorly maintained balconies and basements. It was only after a handdful of Muslim feminists raised "lunatic fringe" demands like mixed-gender prayers with men and women standing together and even women imams giving sermons and leading men in prayer that major organizations such as ISNA and CAIR began to recognize the "moderate" concerns and deal with the issue of women in mosques. I've taken part in the woman-led prayer movement, both as a writer and as a man who prays behind women, happy to be the extremist who makes moderate reform seem less threatening. Insha'Allah, what's extreme today will not be extreme tomorrow. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

1195:Being bored with their possessions In the Qur’an, Allah tells us that His blessings do the unbelievers no good: So leave them in their glut of ignorance for a while. Do they imagine that, in the wealth and children We extend to them, We are hastening to them with good things? No indeed, but they have no awareness. (Surat al-Mu’minun: 54-56) Unbelievers may spend their lives surrounded by wealth, beauty, honor, fame, and respect. But none of 42 THOSE WHO EXHAUST ALL THEIR PLEASURES IN THIS LIFE these things does them any good or becomes a blessing for them, and they will only experience increased agony in both worlds. On the surface it seems that Allah gives them blessings, but He does not enable them to enjoy them. Therefore, even though the blessings are all around them, they are, nevertheless, deprived of them. A person can possess everything he wants, but it becomes a great misery for him not to be able to enjoy what he already has. ~ Harun Yahya,

1196:Bir gün Süleyman Peygamber bir karıncaya bir yıllık yiyeceğinin miktarını sorar. Karınca da, “Bir buğday tanesi yerim” diye cevap verir. Cevabın doğru olup olmadığım kontrol etmek isteyen Süleyman Peygamber karıncayı bir şişeye koyar. Yanına da bir buğday tanesi koyarak hava alacak şekilde şişeyi kapatır. Ondan sonra da bir yıl bekler. Müddeti dolunca şişeyi açtığında bir de bakar ki karınca buğday tanesinin yarısını yemiş, yarısını da bırakmıştır. Kendi kendine meraklanır. Acaba neden yemedi? Bunun üzerine Hz. Süleyman karıncaya buğday tanesini tamamen neden yemediğini sorar. Karınca da, “Daha önce benim yiyeceğimi Yüce Allah verirdi. Ben de O’na güvenerek bir buğday tanesini tamam olarak yerdim. Çünkü O beni asla unutmaz ve ihmal etmezdi. Fakat bu işi sen üzerine alınca doğrusu nihayet bu âciz bir insandır diye sana pek güvenemedim. Belki beni unutup yiyeceğimi ihmal edebilirsin diye düşündüm. O yüzden de bir yıllık yiyeceğimin yarısını yiyerek, diğer yarısını da ertesi yıla bıraktım...” der. ~ Anonymous,

1197:When man witnesses Allah in women, his witnessing is in the passive; when he witnesses Him in himself, regarding the appearance of woman from Him, he witnesses Him in the active. When he witnesses Him from himself without the presence of any form from him, his witnessing is in the passive directly from Allah without any intermediary. So his witnessing of Allah in the woman is the most complete and perfect because he witnesses Allah inasmuch as He is both active and passive. Regarding himself, He is passive in particular. For this reason, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, loved women because of the perfection of the witnessing of Allah in them since one does not ever witness Allah free of matter. Allah by His essence is independent of the worlds. So from this aspect, the business is impossible, yet witnessing only occurs in matter. The witnessing of Allah in women is the greatest and most perfect witnessing. The greatest union is marriage. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1198:So you've nearly done it, huh?" I said, a trifle inanely but just trying to make conversation. "Yes" said the girl. She said it slowly, as two syllables, as if it hadn't previously occurred to her. There was something serenely mindless in her manner. "Did you ever feel like giving up?" The girl thought for a moment. "No," she said simply. "Really?" I found this amazing. "Did you never think, 'Jeez, this is too much. I don't know that I want to go through with this'?" She thought again, with an air of approaching panic. These were obviously questions that had never penetrated her skull. Her partner came to her rescue. "We had a couple of low moments in the early phases," he said, "but we put our faith in the Lord and His will prevailed." "Praise Jesus," whispered the girl, almost inaudibly. "Ah," I said, and made a mental note to lock my door when I went to bed. "And God bless Allah for the mashed potatoes!" said Katz happily and reached for the bowl for the third time. ~ Bill Bryson,

1199:The weight of clouds can reach quite astonishing proportions. For example, a cumulonimbus cloud, commonly known as the thunder cloud, can contain up to 300,000 tons of water. The fact that a mass of 300,000 tons of water can remain aloft is truly amazing. Attention is drawn to the weight of clouds in other verses of the Qur'an: It is He Who sends out the winds, bringing advance news of His mercy, so that when they have lifted up the heavy clouds, We dispatch them to a dead land and send down water to it, by means of which We bring forth all kinds of fruit... (Qur'an, 7:57) It is He Who shows you the lightning, striking fear and bringing hope; it is He Who heaps up the heavy clouds. (Qur'an, 13:12) At the time when the Qur'an was revealed, of course, it was quite impossible to have any information about the weight of clouds. This information, revealed in the Qur'an, but discovered only recently, is yet another proof that the Qur'an is the word of Allah. ~ Harun Yahya,

1200:How could the Creator depend on anyone, or anything? How could God have the attributes of a human? How could a human have attributes of Allah? The Creator endowed His creation with the facilities of hearing and seeing, but their limited hearing and seeing was in no way comparable to the divine ability of the One above the heavens to hear and see all things. He heard all that was spoken in the far reaches of the earth or whispered in the most private of quarters, even in the most secluded homes, while having eminent knowledge and understanding of it all. He suffered no confusion or difficulty in comprehending or hearing the multitude of languages, subtleties, and conversation spoken all at once from the billions of humans upon the earth. Unlike His creation, His sight was all-encompassing, and He could see into the very breasts of humans while while having complete sight and control over the entire universe. His knowledge of the affairs of His creation was nothing like one could even hope to comprehend. ~ Umm Zakiyyah,

1201:So they trust in the deity of the Old Testament, an incontinent dotard who soiled Himself and the universe with his corruption, a low-budget divinity passing itself off as the genuine article. (Ask the Gnostics.) They trust in Jesus Christ, a historical cipher stitched together like Frankenstein's monster out of parts robbed from the graves of messiahs dead and buried - a savior on a stick. They trust in the virgin-pimping Allah and his Drum Major Mohammed, a prophet-come-lately who pioneered a new genus of humbuggery for an emerging market of believers that was not being adequately served by existing religious products. They trust in anything that authenticates their importance as persons, tribes, societies, and particularly as a species that will endure in this world and perhaps in an afterworld that may be uncertain in its reality and unclear in its layout, but which states their craving for values "not of this earth" - that depressing, meaningless place their consciousness must sidestep every day. ~ Thomas Ligotti,

1202:This leads me to the Higher Editing. Take of well-ground Indian Ink as much as suffices and a camel-hair brush proportionate to the inter-spaces of your lines. In an auspicious hour, read your final draft and consider faithfully every paragraph, sentence and word, blacking out where requisite. Let it lie by to drain as long as possible. At the end of that time, re-read and you should find that it will bear a second shortening. Finally, read it aloud alone and at leisure. Maybe a shade more brushwork will then indicate or impose itself. If not, praise Allah and let it go, and ‘when thou hast done, repent not.’ The shorter the tale, the longer the brushwork and, normally, the shorter the lie-by, and vice versa. The longer the tale, the less brush but the longer lie-by. I have had tales by me for three or five years which shortened themselves almost yearly. The magic lies in the Brush and the Ink. For the Pen, when it is writing, can only scratch; and bottled ink is not to compare with the ground Chinese stick. Experto crede. ~ Rudyard Kipling,

1203:Justeru itu, boleh dikatakan bahawa al-Quran menimbangkan beberapa saluran bagi manusia mendapat petunjuk, bagi memahami tujuan dan peraturan kehidupan dan kewujudan yang lebih tinggi. Di satu sudut terdapat petunjuk berbentuk kitab yang diturunkan dalam bahasa tertentu bagi menghadapi keperluan penting sesuatu umat dan melaluinya ditujukan kepada seluruh manusia. Di sudut yang lain, terdapat bimbingan universal dalam fenomena tabii, sejarah dan psikologi insan yang boleh dimanfaatkan oleh manusia. Kedua-duanya saling melengkapi dan yang satu tidak dapat mencapai tahap tertinggi pembangunan individu dan kolektif tanpa yang satu lagi. Sejarah telah menyaksikan bahawa umat Islam menjadi 'mundur' apabila mereka berpegang teguh kepada petunjuk yang pertama sahaja, sementara orang moden menjadi 'sedih' dan 'sesat' dengan menggunakan petunjuk yang kedua sahaja. Ilmu tentang alam semesta dan kekuasaan ke atasnya adalah untuk lebih menyedari kemurahan, kebijaksanaan dan kekuasaan Allah dan seterusnya memperbaiki kebajikan manusia. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

1204:I have no doubt that your acceptance of Christ coincided with some very positive changes in your life. Perhaps you now love other people in a way that you never imagined possible. You may even experience feelings of bliss while praying. I don’t wish to denigrate any of these experiences. I would point out, however, that billions of other human beings, in every time and place, have had similar experiences - but they had them while thinking about Krishna, or Allah, or the Buddha, while making art or music, or while contemplating the beauty of Nature. There is no question that it is possible for people to have profoundly transformative experiences. And there is no question that it is possible for them to misinterpret these experiences, and to further delude themselves about the nature of reality. You are, of course, right to believe that there is more to life than simply understanding the structure and contents of the universe. But this does not make unjustified (and unjustifiable) claims about its structure and contents any more respectable. ~ Sam Harris,

1205:There is no way to neutralize causes because the source-forms necessitate them. They only appear in existence by the form on which they are based at the source since "there is no changing the words of Allah." (10:64) The words of Allah are not other than the sources of existent things. Timelessness is ascribed to Him in respect to their permanence, and in-time ness is ascribed to them in respect of their existence and appearance. Thus we say, a certain man or guest happened (26) to be with us today." That does not mean that he did not have any existence before this event. For that reason, Allah says about His Mighty Word which is timeless, "No reminder (dhikr) from their Lord comes to them lately renewed (27) without their listening to it as if it were a game," (21:2) and "but no fresh (28) reminder reaches them from the All- Merciful, without their turning away from it." (26:5) The Merciful only brings mercy, and whoever turns away from mercy advances the punishment which is the absence of mercy. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1206:No Christian friends, please, we’re Muslims The Koran warns Muslims that the Jews and pagans will be their worst enemies, but “nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say, ‘We are Christians,’ because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant” (5:82). One Muslim interpretation of this passage holds that it refers not to all Christians, but only to those who accept Islam; this is made clear by the following two verses, in which those Christians accept Muhammad’s message. But even if one takes the text at face value, the totality of the Koranic record suggests that while Christians may themselves feel “nearest in love” to the Muslims, Muslims are not to return the favor. For Allah commands them, “O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: they are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust” (5:51). ~ Robert Spencer,

1207:And mind you, Muslims would still regard this onslaught as essentially defensive—a defensive action against the aggressions of unbelief. If Muslims must fight until unbelief does not exist, the mere presence of unbelief constitutes sufficient aggression to commence hostilities. This is one of the foundations for the supremacist notion that Muslims must wage war against unbelievers until those unbelievers are either converted to Islam or subjugated under the rule of Islamic law, as verse 9:29 states explicitly. As Muhammad puts it in an Islamic tradition: “I have been commanded to fight against people, till they testify to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and believe in me (that) I am the messenger (from the Lord) and in all that I have brought. And when they do it, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah.”16 Thus, if one does not accept Muhammad as a prophet, the sanctity of one’s life and possessions (“blood and riches”) is not guaranteed. ~ Robert Spencer,

1208:Mary peace be upon her the Choosen and the Pure women of the Whorld the Honor Women the Chapter 19 of QURAN named by her names Mary Maryam in Arabic : "[Mention, O Muhammad], when the wife of 'Imran said, "My Lord, indeed I have pledged to You what is in my womb, consecrated [for Your service], so accept this from me. Indeed, You are the Hearing, the Knowing." But when she delivered her, she said, "My Lord, I have delivered a female." And Allah was most knowing of what she delivered, "And the male is not like the female. And I have named her Mary, and I seek refuge for her in You and [for] her descendants from Satan, the expelled [from the mercy of Allah ]." So her Lord accepted her with good acceptance and caused her to grow in a good manner and put her in the care of Zechariah. Every time Zechariah entered upon her in the prayer chamber, he found with her provision. He said, "O Mary, from where is this [coming] to you?" She said, "It is from Allah . Indeed, Allah provides for whom He wills without account." Quran Family of Imran 3 : 35-37. ~ Anonymous,

1209:Hinduism’ is thus the name that foreigners first applied to what they saw as the indigenous religion of India. It embraces an eclectic range of doctrines and practices, from pantheism to agnosticism and from faith in reincarnation to belief in the caste system. But none of these constitutes an obligatory credo for a Hindu: there are none. We have no compulsory dogmas. This is, of course, rather unusual. A Catholic is a Catholic because he believes Jesus was the Son of God who sacrificed himself for Man; a Catholic believes in the Immaculate Conception and the Virgin Birth, offers confession, genuflects in church and is guided by the Pope and a celibate priesthood. A Muslim must believe that there is no God but Allah and that Muhammad is His Prophet. A Jew cherishes his Torah or Pentateuch and his Talmud; a Parsi worships at a Fire Temple; a Sikh honours the teachings of the Guru Granth Sahib above all else. There is no Hindu equivalent to any of these beliefs. There are simply no binding requirements to being a Hindu. Not even a belief in God. ~ Shashi Tharoor,

1210:Some people on bus seats shake at the shoulders, Stoned Elvises trying to dance after the gig. Some walk into the rain and look like they’re smiling, Running mascara writes sad bitter letters on their faces. Some drive their cars into lay-bys or park edges And cradle the steering-wheel looking like headless drivers. Some sink their open mouths into feather pillows And tremble on the bed like beached dolphins. Some people are bent as question marks when they weep And some are straight as exclamation marks. Some are soaking in emotional dew when they wake, Salt street maps etched into their faces. Some find rooms and fall to the floor as if praying to Allah. Noiseless Faces contorted in that silent scream that seems like laughter. Why is there not a tissue-giver? A man who looks for tears, Who makes the finest silk tissues and offers them for free? It seems to me that around each corner, beneath each stone, Are humans quietly looking for a place to cry on their own. ~ Lemn Sissay,

1211:Allah gives us gifts, but then we come to love them as we should only love Him. We take those gifts and inject them into our hearts, until they take over. Soon we cannot live without them. Every waking moment is spent in contemplation of them, in submission and worship to them. The mind and the heart that was created by Allah, for Allah, becomes the property of someone or something else. And then the fear comes. The fear of loss begins to cripple us. The gift—that should have remained in our hands—takes over our heart, so the fear of losing it consumes us. Soon, what was once a gift becomes a weapon of torture and a prison of our own making. How can we be freed of this? At times, in His infinite mercy, Allah frees us…by taking it away. As a result of it being taken, we turn to Allah wholeheartedly. In that desperation and need, we ask, we beg, we pray. Through the loss, we reach a level of sincerity and humility and dependence on Him which we would otherwise not reach—had it not been taken from us. Through the loss, our hearts turn entirely to face Him. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

1212:Mahomet has been extolled by Moslem writers for the chastity of his early life ; and it is remarkable that, with all the plurality of wives indulged in by the Arabs, and which he permitted himself in subsequent years, and with all that constitutional fondness which he evinced for the sex, he remained single in his devotion to Cadijah to her dying day, never giving her a rival in his house, nor in his heart. Even the fresh and budding charms of Ayesha, which soon assumed such empire over him, could not obliterate the deep and mingled feeling of tenderness and gratitude for his early benefactress. Ayesha was piqued one day at hearing him indulge in these fond recollections : " O, apostle of God, " demanded the youth-ful beauty, "was not Cadijah stricken in years? Has not Allah given thee a better wife in her stead?" " Never ! " exclaimed Mahomet, with an honest burst of feeling — " never did God give me a better ! When I was poor, she enriched me ; when I was pronounced a liar, she believed in me ; when I was opposed by all the world, she remained true tome! ~ Washington Irving,

1213:Marrying young—very young The Koran takes child marriage for granted in its directives about divorce. Discussing the waiting period required in order to determine if a woman is pregnant, it says, “If you are in doubt concerning those of your wives who have ceased menstruating, know that their waiting period shall be three months. The same shall apply to those who have not yet menstruated” (65:4, emphasis added). Allah thus gives instructions for a situation in which a pre-pubescent woman is not only married, but is being divorced by her husband. Such a verse might have made its way into the Koran because of the notorious fact that Muhammad himself had a child bride. According to Sahih Bukhari, the hadith collection that Muslims consider most reliable, “The Prophet married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old, and then she remained with him for nine years (i.e., till his death).” Another tradition recalls that at the age of nine, she was playing on a swing with some of her friends when Muhammad came for her.20 ~ Robert Spencer,

1214:I thought that perhaps Boqol Sawm was translating the Quran poorly: Surely Allah could not have said that men should beat their wives when they were disobedient? Surely a woman’s statement in court should be worth the same as a man’s? I told myself, “None of these people understands that the real Quran is about true equality. The Quran is higher and better than these men.” I bought my own English edition of the Quran and read it so I could understand it better. But I found that everything Boqol Sawm had said was in there. Women should obey their husbands. Women were worth half a man. Infidels should be killed. I talked to Sister Aziza, and she confirmed it. Women are emotionally stronger than men, she said. They can endure more, so they are tested more. Husbands may punish their wives—not for small infractions, like being late, but for major infractions, like being provocative to other men. This is just, because of the overwhelming sexual power of women. I asked, “What if the man provokes other women?” Sister Aziza said, “In an Islamic society, that’s impossible.” Furthermore, ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

1215:Because here's something else that's weird but true: in the day-to day trenches of adult life, there is actually no such thing as atheism. There is no such thing as not worshipping. Everybody worships. The only choice we get is what to worship. And the compelling reason for maybe choosing some sort of god or spiritual-type thing to worship—be it JC or Allah, be it YHWH or the Wiccan Mother Goddess, or the Four Noble Truths, or some inviolable set of ethical principles—is that pretty much anything else you worship will eat you alive. If you worship money and things, if they are where you tap real meaning in life, then you will never have enough, never feel you have enough. It's the truth. Worship your body and beauty and sexual allure and you will always feel ugly. And when time and age start showing, you will die a million deaths before they finally grieve you. On one level, we all know this stuff already. It's been codified as myths, proverbs, clichés, epigrams, parables; the skeleton of every great story. The whole trick is keeping the truth up front in daily consciousness. ~ David Foster Wallace,

1216:commencement address at Kenyon College: In the day-to-day trenches of adult life, there is actually no such thing as atheism. There is no such thing as not worshipping. Everybody worships. The only choice we get is what to worship. And an outstanding reason for choosing some sort of god or spiritual-type thing to worship—be it J.C. or Allah, be it Yahweh or the Wiccan mother-goddess or the Four Noble Truths or some infrangible set of ethical principles—is that pretty much anything else you worship will eat you alive. If you worship money and things—if they are where you tap real meaning in life—then you will never have enough. Never feel you have enough. It’s the truth. Worship your own body and beauty and sexual allure and you will always feel ugly, and when time and age start showing, you will die a million deaths before they finally plant you….Worship power—you will feel weak and afraid, and you will need ever more power over others to keep the fear at bay. Worship your intellect, being seen as smart—you will end up feeling stupid, a fraud, always on the verge of being found out. The ~ David Brooks,

1217:308. HEJ POVORKO HADŽIJA! Hej povorko hadžija! Da li vi znate da ste ostavili za sobom jedno srce koje kuca poput srca vašeg, spriječila ga je bolest da ide s vama, i goni ga ljubav da ide za vama, pa nećete nijednu dolinu preći niti brdo prevaliti niti obred hadža obaviti a da ono ne bude s vama. Ali, to srce je sputano Allahovim, dž.š., užadima, stoga ga spominjite kao što on vas spominje, ne bi li mu se Allah, dž.š., smilovao kao što se vama smilovao, i učite dove za njega kao što i za sebe dove učite, jer je dova vjernika za brata njegovog u vjeri u njegovoj odsutnosti primljena i kabul, kao što je to kazao vaš poslanik, Muhammed, s.a.v.s. I za njega oči vaše uljepšajte surmom, time što će te gledati zemlju kojom je hodio Voljeni, s.a.v.s., i zemlju iz koje svjedost izbija, zemlju na kojoj se vodila prva pobjednička bitka muslimana, jer će to ojačati iman njegov i iman vaš, i preporoditi i učvrstiti odlučnost njegovu i ,bdlučnost vašu. A kada se budete okačili o zastor Kabe, plačite za njega kao što plačete za sebe, jer vi niste preči plača od njega niti on manje treba milosti Allahove, dž.š., od vas. ~,

1218:The historic importance of the Khidr story is unfortunate, given another lesson that emerges from it in Islamic tradition: don’t kill children, unless you know they’re going to grow up to be unbelievers. One early Muslim, Najda, recalled, “The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill the children, so thou shouldst not kill them unless you could know what Khadir had known about the child he killed, or you could distinguish between a child who would grow up to be a believer (and a child who would grow up to be a non-believer), so that you killed the (prospective) non-believer and left the (prospective) believer aside.”26 This interpretation may help to explain the persistent phenomenon of honor killing in Islamic countries and even among Muslims in the West, in which a Muslim kills a daughter or other relative who has “shamed” him by engaging in allegedly un-Islamic activity, such as dating a non-Muslim boy or adopting Western clothing. Muslims who take the Koran literally can find a justification in this passage for such acts by claiming his victim was turning into an unbeliever. ~ Robert Spencer,

1219:Two things that weren’t even on the agenda survived every upheaval that followed. General Akhtar remained a general until the time he died, and all God’s names were slowly deleted from the national memory as if a wind had swept the land and blown them away. Innocuous, intimate names: Persian Khuda which had always been handy for ghazal poets as it rhymed with most of the operative verbs; Rab, which poor people invoked in their hour of distress; Maula, which Sufis shouted in their hashish sessions. Allah had given Himself ninety-nine names. His people had improvised many more. But all these names slowly started to disappear: from official stationery, from Friday sermons, from newspaper editorials, from mothers’ prayers, from greeting cards, from official memos, from the lips of television quiz-show hosts, from children’s storybooks, from lovers’ songs, from court orders, from telephone operators’ greetings, from habeas corpus applications, from inter-school debating competitions, from road inauguration speeches, from memorial services, from cricket players’ curses; even from beggars’ begging pleas. ~ Mohammed Hanif,

1220:An old story is told about Rabia of Basra, an eighth-century Sufi mystic who was seen running through the streets of her city one day carrying a torch in one hand and a bucket of water in the other. When someone asked her what she was doing, she said she wanted to burn down the rewards of paradise with the torch and put out the fires of hell with the water, because both blocked the way to God, 'O, Allah,' Rabia prayed, 'if I worship You for fear of Hell, burn me in Hell, and if I worship You in hope of Paradise, exclude me from Paradise. But if I worship You for Your Own sake, grudge me not Your everlasting Beauty.' In Christian tradition this comes under the heading of unconditional love, though it is usually understood as the kind of love God exercises toward humans instead of the other way around. Now, thanks to a Muslim mystic from Iraq, I have a new way of understanding what it means to love God unconditionally. Whenever I am tempted to act from fear of divine punishment or hope of divine reward, Rabia leans over from here religion into mine and empties a bucket of water on my head. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,

1221:The evidence is all around us. There are a thousand ways in which our existence may be terminated between one moment and the next; a simple drug will transform the most intelligent among us into an idiot, or the bravest among us into a coward; and we know from our reading if not from experience that techniques of torture, more widely practised today than at any time in the past, can destroy every vestige of human dignity in a very short time. Such human dignity as we may have - and the Viceregent of God is indeed a figure of great dignity - is a robe loaned to us, just as a woman’s beauty is loaned to her, just as our skills, whether hereditary or acquired, are on loan, as are our strengths and our virtues. We can claim nothing as being truly ours except for our weaknesses and our vices, together with the ill we do in the world; for the Quran assures us that all good comes from God, all ill from man. We do not even control the breath of life within us, and: ‘No soul knoweth what it will earn tomorrow nor doth any soul know in what land it will die. Truly Allah is the Knower, the Aware!’ (Q.31.34). ~ Charles Le Gai Eaton,

1222:Rububiyyah: Lordship, the quality of being a lord. A term derived from the Qur'anic descriptions of Allah's lordship over creation. One might say the ecology of natural existence. It is an essential element in Sufic cosmology and is a most sophisticated concept which surpasses the crude specificity and mechanistic views of evolutionist biology. It is an energy system of relationships in constant change and altering dynamics. It functions through the different realms, the atomic, the mineral, the plant, and so on. It relates the levels of living organisms from the uni-cellular up to man, and the interpenetrations of organism and environment. It re-defines "event" from crude historicity to a picture of organism/event in a unified field. It is the underlying concept which allows us to abandon the dead mind/body split of the dying culture. It permits us to utilize and develop the energy concepts of Islamic/Chinese medicine - which hold a common energy concept at base. Rububiyya permits us to observe ONE PROCESS at work throughout every level of the creational realities. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1223:Nach Sidi Ahmad Zarruq -möge Allah mit ihm zufrieden sein- Die Fundamente von unserem Weg sind 5: 1) die Achtsamkeit gegenüber Allah- nämlich privat und öffentlich; 2) die Befolgung der Sunnah in Worten und Taten; 3) die Gleichgültigkeit gegenüber der Akzeptanz oder Ablehnung durch andere; 4) die Zufriedenheit mit Allah in Zeiten von Bedrängnis und Erleichterung; und 5) die Zuwendung zu Allah bei Erfolg und im Elend. Die Achtsamkeit gegenüber Allah wird durch die Gewissenhaftigkeit und die Geradheit realisiert. Die Sunnah befolgt man durch Vorsicht und einem exzellenten Charakter. Die Gleichgültigkeit oder das Desinteresse bezüglich der Akzeptanz oder Ablehnung von anderen realisiert man mittels Geduld und Vertrauen. Die Zufriedenheit mit Allah in Zeiten von Bedrängnis und Erleichterung erlangt man durch die Zufriedenheit mit dem, was einem geboten wird und dem Überlassen seiner Angelegenheiten an Allah. Zu Allah wendet man sich, indem man Ihn preist und tiefe Dankbarkeit spürt während man Wohlstand genießt, wie auch durch das Zuflucht Suchen bei Allah in Zeiten des Elends. ~ Hamza Yusuf,

1224: Of Paradise, O hermit wise,   Let us renounce the thought.   Of old therein our names of sin   Allah recorded not.   Who dear to God on earthly sod   No corn-grain plants,   The same is glad that life is had,   Though corn he wants.   Thy mind the mosque and cool kiosk,   Spare fast, and orisons;   Mine me allows the drink-house,   And sweet chase of the nuns.   O just fakeer, with brow austere,   Forbid me not the vine;   On the first day, poor Hafiz clay   Was kneaded up with wine.   He is no dervise, Heaven slights his service,   Who shall refuse   There in the banquet, to pawn his blanket   For Schiraz's juice.   Who his friend's shirt, or hem of his shirt,   Shall spare to pledge,   To him Eden's bliss and Angel's kiss   Shall want their edge.   Up, Hafiz; grace from high God's face   Beams on thee pure;   Shy then not hell, and trust thou well,   Heaven is secure. by owner. provided at no charge for educational purposes ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, From the Persian of Hafiz II ,

1225:Not everyone - to say the least - seeks communion, dialogue with God; most of those who turn towards the heavens in prayer do so from desire or from fear, and those who do so from fear are in search of forgiveness. We are told that God does not greatly care about the motive so long as people do turn to Him and thereby establish the essential link. This is brought out in an astonishing hadith which might have been considered doubtful had it not been recorded by one of the most highly respected of mutahadithun: ‘By Him in whose hand is my soul, had you not sinned Allah would have removed you and brought a people who sin, then ask for Allah’s forgiveness and are forgiven.’ According to a hadith qudsi, ‘Allah has said: O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you what you have done and I shall not care. O son of Adam, though your sins reached the clouds in the sky, if you were then to ask for My forgiveness I would forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins almost as great as the earth [itself] and then face Me, ascribing to Me to “partner”, I would bring you forgiveness in like measure. ~ Charles Le Gai Eaton,

1226:They were Muslims, man, but not your uncles. They need a deen that's not your uncle's deen. Iman, think about it like that, iman! It's supposed to be all about having no fear of death, right? And we got that part down, we've done that and we have plenty of Muslims who aren't afraid to die. Mash'Allah--but now Muslims are afraid to fuckin' live! They fear life, yakee, more than they fear shaytans or shirk or fitna or bid'a or kafr or qiyamah or the torments in the grave, they fear Life... You got all these poor kids who think they're inferior because they don't get their two Fajr in, their four Zuhr, four Asr... they don't have beards, they don't wear hejab, maybe they went to their fuckin' high school proms and the only masjid around was regular horsehit-horseshit-takbir-masjid and they had to pretend like they were doing everything right...well I say fuck that and this whole house says fuck that--even Umar, you think Umar can go in a regular masjid with all his stupid tattoos and dumb straghtedge bands? Even Umar, bro, as much as he tries to Wahabbi-hard-ass his way around here, he's still one of us. He's still fuckin' taqwacore. ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

1227:Then know that Allah has described Himself as the Outawardly Manifest and the Inwardly Hidden; He brought the universe into existence as a Visible world and an Unseen world so that we might know the Hidden by the Unseen and the Manifest by the Visible. He described Himself with pleasure and wrath, and so He brought the world into existence as a place of fear and hope so we fear His wrath and hope for His pleasure. He described Himself with majesty and beauty, so He brought the universe into existence with awe and intimacy. It is the same for all that is connected with Him, may He be exalted, and by which He calls Himself. He designates these pairs of attributes by the two hands which He held out in the creation of the Perfect Man. Man sums up all the realities of the universe and its individuals. So the universe is seen and the Khalif is unseen. It is with this meaning that the Sultan veils himself, even as Allah is mentioned and described as having with veils of darkness, which are natural bodies, and luminous veils which are subtle spirits (arwâh). The universe is composed of both the gross and the subtle. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1228:Yarım saat süren sorgu bitti. "Kusura bakmazsanız,bir şey sorabilir miyim?" dedim. Biraz hayret etti ama "buyurun!" dedi. "evim basıldı,kitaplarım didiklendi ve neyle suçlandğım bile belirtilmeden bir aydır sıkıyönetim koğuşunda yatıyorum" dedim. "ne ailemi görebiliyorum ne de haber alabiliyorum onlardan.bu kadar hakaret ve eziyet sonunda,suçumun ne oldugunu ogrenebılecegım umuduyla sızın karsınıza cıkıyorum.sız bana,yıllar öncesınde kalmıs bazı aıle zıyaretlerını soruyorsunuz.yemek davetlerı,piknıkler ve caylı pastalı zıyaretler.ben buna bir anlam vermekte gucluk cekıyorum" bassavcı sıkıntıyla kıpırdandı koltugunda.ne dıyecegını bılemez gıbıydı.bır sessızlık oldu.ben bu durumdan cesaret alarak,biraz daha konustum. "boyle raporlar gecınce hersey sucmus gıbı duruyor" dedım. " özür dılerım ama sızın dun aksam dostlarınızla yaptıgınız bır gorusme bıle,muhurlu kagıda gecınce gızlı bır bulusma havası tasıyabılır" bunun uzerıne ılhan bey hıc beklemedıgım bır sey yaptı ve elını klasore hızla vurarak,"allah belasını versın bu adamların" dedi. "olur olmaz dosyaları onumuze getırıyorlarçhepsı yalan dolan bunların" bassavcı acıkca mıt'ı sucluyordu ~ O Z Livaneli,

1229:Is the Word the same as God, do you think?" Pick looked at her some more. "Well, you don't think there's more than one God, do you?" Nest began to rush her words. "I mean, you don't think that the Word and God and Mother Nature are all different beings? You don't think they're all running around making different things--like God makes humans and the Word makes forest creatures and Mother Nature makes trees? Or that Allah is responsible for one race and one part of the world and Buddha is responsible for some others? You don't think that, do you?" Pick stared. "Because all these different countries and all these different races have their own version of God. Their religions teach them who their God is and what He believes. Sometimes the different versions even hold similar beliefs. But no one can agree on whose God is the real God. Everyone insists that everyone else is wrong. But unless there is more than one God, what difference does it make? If there's only one God and He made everything, then what is the point of arguing over whether to call him God or the Word or whatever? It's like arguing over who owns the park. The park is for everyone. ~ Terry Brooks,

1230:Sevgili Pol, Dün gece kayısı abajurun ışığında defterime şunları not ettim çünkü aşkımız kayısı renginde bir şey ve bütün bunları düşündüğüm zaman odaya altınsı bir ışık doluyor. Bütün insanların kalbine görünmez bir biçimde şırınga edilen o huzur ve kuvveti getiren böylesi bir ışık mıdır diye düşünürken o kadar dalmışım ki masamın üzerine bırakılan bir bardak sütü fark etmemişim bile. Her neyse sana olan aşkımın bende yankılandırdığı o yüce duygulanımlara en yaklaşan şeyler olduğu için, dün gece defterime Kur'an'dan esinlenerek yazdığım cümleler: ...Maddi varlıklar dünyasının son bulup gayb âleminin başladığı noktada Rabbin meleği belirdi. Şeffaf kanatlarıyla. Çok güçlü ve güzel görünümlü ve doğruldu o en yüksek ufukta iken. Bir başka inişini de gördü onun Allah'tan gelen söz yüküyle. Ve vahyedildi vahyedilecek olan. Son yağmurlar vaktinde sarı yağmur sağanaklarıyla birlikte Rabbin meleği belirdi. Şeffaf kanatlarıyla. Çok güçlü biri ve güzel görünümlü ve doğruldu o en yüksek ufukta iken. Kayısı renginde ince bir şerit takip ediyordu onu-olacak olanın oldurulması için... ~ L le M ld r,

1231:On September 16,1978, there was an eclipse of the moon in Riyadh. Late one afternoon it became visible: a dark shadow moving slowly across the face of the pale moon in the darkening blue sky. There was a frantic knocking on the door.When I opened it, our neighbor asked if we were safe. He said it was the Day of Judgment, when the Quran says the sun will rise from the west and the seas will flood, when all the dead will rise and Allah's angels will weigh our sins and virtue, expediting the good to Paradise and the bad to Hell. Though it was barely twilight, the muezzin suddenly called for prayer—not one mosque calling carefully after the other, as they usually did, but all the mosques clamoring all at once, all over the city. There was shouting across the neighborhood. When I looked outside I saw people praying in the street. Now more neighbors came knocking,asking us to pardon past misdeeds. They told us children to pray for them, because children's prayers are answered most. The gates of Hell yawned open before us. We were panicked.... but the next morning, the sun was safely in its usual place, fat and implacable, and the world wasn't ending after all. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,

1232:The debate over whether the sacred book was created or existed eternally had enormous practical implications. The Mu’tazilites developed a method of Koranic interpretation that was freer from the literal meaning of the text than most Muslim divines dared to venture. For example, they reinterpreted the injunction that Allah “leads the wrongdoers astray” (14:27) so as to reject predestination; they simply denied that Allah would lead people astray and condemn them to Hell. The caliph (Islamic emperor) Ja’far al-Mutawakkil (847–861), however, crushed the Mu’tazilite movement and branded it a heresy. Asserting that the Koran was created became a crime punishable by death. And to this day, the marginalization and discrediting of the Mu’tazilites casts a long shadow over “moderate Islam.” If today’s moderates stray too far from a literal reading of the Koran (including its ferocity toward unbelievers), they risk being accused of advocating long-discredited heresies. The Mu’tazilite experience provides ample historical precedent and a ready methodology that literalists use to cast suspicion on any reading of the Koran that doesn’t take all its words at face value. ~ Robert Spencer,

1233:This life has been created with blessings that are deeply appealing to people, for: He has given you everything you have asked Him for. If you tried to number Allah’s blessings, you could never count them. Humanity is indeed wrongdoing, ungrateful. (Surah Ibrahim: 34) Moreover, Allah allows us to enjoy these blessings as we wish and informs us that if we thank Him, our blessings will increase even more. However, these wonderful blessings will be a cause of misery to those who are ungrateful. This is one of the Qur’an’s deepest secrets, a manifestation of Allah’s justice, and an important indication of the wisdom of His creation. For those who see the true Way and believe, He continually creates new opportunities and shows them the beauty of belief and the darkness of the unbelievers’ lives. So, whatever blessings people may have cannot give them a sense of real security and contentment. This, in fact, is Allah’s mercy toward His servants, for by this means they can understand that only believers who submit themselves to Allah can find true happiness and contentment, and thus submit themselves to Him. ~ Harun Yahya,

1234:The fundamentalist picks up the book and says, “Okay, I’m just going to read every word of this and do my best to understand what God wants from me. I’ll leave my personal biases completely out of it.” Conversely, every moderate seems to believe that his interpretation and selective reading of scripture is more accurate than God’s literal words. Presumably, God could have written these books any way He wanted. And if He wanted them to be understood in the spirit of twenty-first-century secular rationality, He could have left out all those bits about stoning people to death for adultery or witchcraft. It really isn’t hard to write a book that prohibits sexual slavery—you just put in a few lines like “Don’t take sex slaves!” and “When you fight a war and take prisoners, as you inevitably will, don’t rape any of them!” And yet God couldn’t seem to manage it. This is why the approach of a group like the Islamic State holds a certain intellectual appeal (which, admittedly, sounds strange to say) because the most straightforward reading of scripture suggests that Allah advises jihadists to take sex slaves from among the conquered, decapitate their enemies, and so forth. ~ Sam Harris,

1235:As for the subjection which was the privilege of Sulayman, peace be upon him, and by which he was distinguished fom others, and the kingdom which Allah gave him which none after him would have, it is from his command when He said, "We gave him the fiercely blowing wind, speeding at his command." (21:81) It was not subjection in itself, for Allah said in respect of each of us without exception, "He has made everything in the heavens and everything on the earth subservient to you." (45:13) He also mentioned the subjection of the winds, stars and other things, (17) but that is not by our command. It is from the command of Allah. If you reflect with your intellect, Sulayman was privileged by this command neither by mental concentration nor by aspiration (himma) rather, it was by nothing more than the command itself. We said that because we recognise that the physical bodies of the world can be affected by the himma of the self when someone is in the station of concentration. We have seen such things happen in this Path. Sulayman only had to articulate the command in whatever he wished to subject without either concentration or himma. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1236:Isa brought the dead to life because he is the Divine Spirit, and bringing to life belongs to Allah. The breath which 'Isa has is like the breath which Jibril has. The word belongs to Allah. The bringing the dead to life by 'Isa is an actual revival inasmuch as it was manifested from his breath as he was manifested from the form of his mother. His bringing to life is also imagined to be from him, but it actually belongs to Allah. He joined the two by the reality on which he is based even as we said that he is created from imaginary water and actual water. Bringing-to-life is ascribed to him by means of actualisation in one aspect, and by imagination in another aspect. In respect to actualisation, it is said of him that he brings the dead to life. In respect to imagination (tawahhum), it is said that he breathes into it and it becomes a bird by the leave of Allah. (7) The agent is in the prepositional phrase "by Allah's permission", even though He did not breathe into it. It is also possible that the agent is the one who breathes into it. It became a bird as regards physical form. In the same way, 'Isa healed the blind and the lepers. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1237:All this is part of the effect of the young on the old. That is due to the strength of his station. The young has a new covenant with his Lord because he has newly come into being. The old person is further from Him. Whoever is nearer to Allah subjects whoever is further away from Him, just as the elite of the near angels subject the further ones. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to expose himself to the rain when it came down and to uncover his head so that it would fall on him. He said that it has a new covenant with Allah. Look at this recognition of Allah on the part of this Prophet! What is more glorious, more sublime and clearer than this? The rain subjected the best of men due to its proximity to its Lord. That is a likeness of the Messenger on whom the revelation descends. The rain called him by its own state, (2) and so he exposed himself to the rain in order to receive from it what it brought from his Lord. If he had not received this divine benefit from it by the rain, he would not have exposed himself to it. This is the message of water from which Allah has fashioned every living thing ~ Ibn Arabi,

1238:Many people in this world are always looking to science to save them from something. But just as many, or more, prefer old and reputable belief systems and their sectarian offshoots for salvation. So they trust in the deity of the Old Testament, an incontinent dotard who soiled Himself and the universe with His corruption, a low-budget divinity passing itself off as the genuine article. (Ask the Gnostics.) They trust in Jesus Christ, a historical cipher stitched together like Frankenstein’s monster out of parts robbed from the graves of messiahs dead and buried—a savior on a stick. They trust in the virgin-pimping Allah and his Drum Major Mohammed, a prophet-come-lately who pioneered a new genus of humbuggery for an emerging market of believers that was not being adequately served by existing religious products. They trust in anything that authenticates their importance as persons, tribes, societies, and particularly as a species that will endure in this world and perhaps in an afterworld that may be uncertain in its reality and unclear in its layout, but which sates their craving for values not of this earth—that depressing, meaningless place their consciousness must sidestep every day. ~ Thomas Ligotti,

1239:Amani knew Baz’s fatwa by heart, about women being forbidden from driving, and she proudly quoted, “Depravity leads to the innocent and pure women being accused of indecencies. Allah has laid down one of the harshest punishments for such an act to protect society from the spreading of the causes of depravity. Women driving cars, however, is one of the causes that lead to that.” Now Maha was dancing around the room, singing her words in a loud voice: “I am free, Amani, while you willingly wear chains!” She leapt into the air like a ballerina, holding her driving license like a trophy. My daughter is really too dramatic. Maha continued her rant. “I am free! My sister wears chains!” “Everything you do is haram, Maha,” Amani announced self-importantly, with the greatest certainty. “Listen, Amani. You are in the dark ages. You could be smart, but you seek ignorance and you appear to like portraying weakness and ignorance, to have men making all your decisions, when you are fully capable.” Maha was smothering. “I am free, Amani, to live. I am free to think for myself. I am free to drive. I am free to have thoughts about anything I please. I am a woman freed from this madness you embrace so lovingly! ~ Jean Sasson,

1240:Quite so: the choice, as laid out by Muhammad himself, is conversion, subjugation as dhimmis, or the sword.49 Qutb accordingly denies any contradiction between the injunction that “there is no compulsion in religion” and the imperative to fight until “religion is for Allah” (2:193). He says that “Islam has not used force to impose its beliefs.” Rather, jihad’s “main objective has been the establishment of a stable society in which all citizens, including followers of other religious creeds, may live in peace and security”—although not with legal equity, as 9:29 emphasizes. For Qutb, that “stable society” is the “Islamic social order,” the establishment of which is a chief objective of jihad.50 In this light, the verse saying there is no compulsion in religion and the one ordering Muslims to fight until religion is for Allah go together without any trouble. Muslims must fight until “religion is for Allah,” but refrain from forcing anyone to accept Allah’s religion. They enforce subservience upon those who refuse to convert, such that many of them subsequently convert to Islam so as to escape the humiliating and discriminatory regulations of dhimmitude—but when they convert, they do so freely. ~ Robert Spencer,

1241:The Atheist Nor thou, Habib, nor I are glad, when rosy limbs and sweat entwine; But rapture drowns the sense and self, the wine the drawer of the wine, And Him that planted first the grapeo podex, in thy vault there dwells A charm to make the member mad, And shake the marrow of the spine. O member, in thy stubborn strenght a power avails on podex-sense To boil the blood in breast and brain; shudder the nreves incarnadine! From me thou drawest pearly drink and in its pourings both are drunk. The Iman drives forth the drunken man from out the marble prayer-shrine. Blue Mushtari strove with red Mirrikh which should be master of the nightBut where is Mushtari, where Mirrikh when in the sky the sun doth shine? Now El Qahar to Hazif gives the worship unto poets due : But songs are nought and Music all; what poet music may define? Allah's the atheist! he owns no Allah. Sneer, thou dullard churl! The Sufi worships not, but drinks, being himself the all-divine. Come, my Habib, the roses blush, the waters gleam, the bulbul sings To pierce thy podex El Quahar's urgent and and imminent design! 58 ~ Aleister Crowley,

1242:I'm tired of people using their cars as biographical information centers, informing the world of their sad-sack lives and boring interests. Keep that shit to yourself. I don't want to know what college you went to, who you intend to vote for or what your plan is for world peace. I don't care if you visited the Grand Canyon, Mount Rushmore or the birthplace of Wink Martindale. And I'm not interested in what radio station you listen to or what bands you like. In fact, I'm not interested in you in any way, except to see you in my rearview mirror. Furthermore, I can do without your profession of faith in God, Allah, Jehova, Yahweh, Peter Cottonail or whoever the fuck it is you've turned your life over to; please keep your superstitions private. I can't tell how happy it would make me to someday drive up to a flaming auto wreck and see smoke curling up around one of those little fish symbols with Jesus written inside it. And as far as I'm concerned you can include the Darwin/fish-with-feet-evolution symbol too. Far too cute for my taste. So keep the personal and autobiographical messages to yourself. Here's an idea: maybe you could paste them up inside your car, where you can see them and I can't. ~ George Carlin,

1243:Nor thou, Habib, nor I are glad, when rosy limbs and sweat entwine; But rapture drowns the sense and self, the wine the drawer of the wine, And Him that planted first the grape- o podex, in thy vault there dwells A charm to make the member mad, And shake the marrow of the spine. O member, in thy stubborn strength a power avails on podex-sense To boil the blood in breast and brain; shudder the nerves incarnadine! From me thou drawest pearly drink - and in its pourings both are drunk. The Iman drives forth the drunken man from out the marble prayer-shrine. Blue Mushtari strove with red Mirrikh which should be master of the night- But where is Mushtari, where Mirrikh when in the sky the sun doth shine? Now El Qahar to Hazif gives the worship unto poets due : - But songs are nought and Music all; what poet music may define? Allah's the atheist! he owns no Allah. Sneer, thou dullard churl! The Sufi worships not, but drinks, being himself the all-divine. Come, my Habib, the roses blush, the waters gleam, the bulbul sings - To pierce thy podex El Quahar's urgent and and imminent design! ~ Aleister Crowley, The Atheist ,

1244:The distinction, in God, between a trans-ontological and transpersonal Essence on the one hand, and an already relative auto-determination on the other--this last is Being or the Person--marks the whole difference between the strictly metaphysical or sapiential perspective on the one hand and cataphatic and ontologistic theories in so far as they are explicit on the other. Let us remember at this point that the Intellect--which is precisely what makes evident to us the absoluteness of the Self and the relativity of 'objectivations'--is only 'human' to the extent that it is accessible to us, but it is not so in itself; it is essentially *increatus et increabile* (Eckhart), although 'accidentally' created by virtue of its reverberations in the macrocosm and in microcosms; geometrically speaking, the Intellect is a ray rather than a circle, it 'emanates' from God rather than 'reflecting' Him. 'Allah is known to Himself alone' say the Sufis; this saying, while it apparently excludes man from a direct and total knowledge, in reality enunciates the essential and mysterious divinity of pure Intellect; formulae of this kind are only fully understandable in the light of the often quoted hadith: 'He who knows his soul knows his Lord. ~ Frithjof Schuon,

1245:The war—the real war, the one that had been going on for a thousand years and would go on for a thousand thousand more—the war between Us and Them, between the Haves and the Have-Nots, between my gods and your gods, whoever you are—would be fought by men like Richards: men with faces you didn’t notice and couldn’t remember, dressed as busboys or cab drivers or mailmen, with silencers tucked up their sleeves. It would be fought by young mothers pushing ten pounds of C-4 in baby strollers and schoolgirls boarding subways with vials of sarin hidden in their Hello Kitty backpacks. It would be fought out of the beds of pickup trucks and blandly anonymous hotel rooms near airports and mountain caves near nothing at all; it would be waged on train platforms and cruise ships, in malls and movie theaters and mosques, in country and in city, in darkness and by day. It would be fought in the name of Allah or Kurdish nationalism or Jews for Jesus or the New York Yankees—the subjects hadn’t changed, they never would, all coming down, after you’d boiled away the bullshit, to somebody’s quarterly earnings report and who got to sit where—but now the war was everywhere, metastasizing like a million maniac cells run amok across the planet, and everyone was in it. ~ Justin Cronin,

1246:When we grasp that all of this world’s blessings are a gift of Allah and are thankful for them, we please Allah. As a result, we are always aware that the beauty, blessings, and good things around us come from Him. However, those who deny Allah do not see this truth. Instead, they ignore Him and appease their desires and passions. As they enjoy more and more of these blessings, their discontent also increases, because they are consumed by the maniacal desire to possess everything. Instead of being content with what they have, they are unhappy until they get even more. And as a result, they can never fully appreciate the countless blessings and limitless potentials that they already possess. For example, they may have a fine car but become dissatisfied with it as soon as a new model comes out. They believe that going on vacation will end all of their difficulties; however, the slightest setback causes them misery and anxiety. They do not try to overcome their difficulties with patience and submission to destiny, but become pessimistic and return even more anxious and disappointed. Even if they had enjoyed themselves, their pleasure is only temporary; the following anxiety is far more enduring. ~ Harun Yahya,

1247:Aslında fikir şu, er veya geç, dua dudaklardan ve baştan kalpteki bir merkeze iniyor ve, kalp atışlarıyla tam bir uyum halinde, kişinin otomatik bir işlevi oluyor. Derken, bir süre sonra, dua bir kez kalpte otomatik hale geldi mi, o kişinin eşyanın gerçekliği denen şeye girmesi beklenir. Bu konu her iki kitapta da ortaya atılmıyor aslında, ama, Doğu terimleriyle söylersek, bedende çakra adı verilen yedi hassas nokta vardır ve bunlardan kalple en yakından bağlantılı olanına da anahata adı verilir ki, bunun korkunç duyarlı ve güçlü olduğu kabul edilir ve harekete geçirildiği zaman da bu, kendi adına, iki kaş arasında yer alan ve acna adı verilen bir başka merkezi harekete geçirir-bu, epifiz bezidir aslında, daha doğrusu epifiz bezinin etrafını saran bir auradır- ve ardından- tombala, mistiklerin 'üçüncü göz' adını verdikleri bir açılma olur...Hindistan'da Allah bilir kaç yüzyıldır capam diye bilinen bir şeydir bu. Capam, Tanrının beşeri adlarından herhangi birinin tekrarlanmasıdır. Ya da onun insan ya da hayvan biçiminde yeryüzünde vücut bulmalarına- işin tekniğine girersen, avatarlara- verilen adların tekrarlanması. Bunun ardında yatan düşünce şu ki, bu adı yeterince söylersen, eninde sonunda bir cevap alacaksın demektir. Tam cevap da değil aslında, bir karşılık ~ J D Salinger,

1248:There is no position on which people are so immovable as their religious beliefs. There is no more powerful ally one can claim in a debate than Jesus Christ, or God, or Allah, or whatever one calls this supreme being. But like any powerful weapon, the use of God’s name on one’s behalf should be used sparingly. The religious factions that are growing throughout our land are not using their religious clout with wisdom. They are trying to force government leaders into following their position 100 percent. If you disagree with these religious groups on a particular moral issue, they complain, they threaten you with a loss of money or votes or both. I’m frankly sick and tired of the political preachers across this country telling me as a citizen that if I want to be a moral person, I must believe in A, B, C, and D. Just who do they think they are? And from where do they presume to claim the right to dictate their moral beliefs to me? And I am even more angry as a legislator who must endure the threats of every religious group who thinks it has some God-granted right to control my vote on every roll call in the Senate. I am warning them today: I will fight them every step of the way if they try to dictate their moral convictions to all Americans in the name of conservatism. ~ Richard Dawkins,

1249:What about Jerusalem? When discussing the Israeli–Palestinian conflict, pundits and politicians often tell us that Jerusalem is one of the holy cities of Islam—indeed, its third holiest city, right after Mecca and Medina. But in reality, the Islamic claim to Jerusalem is extremely tenuous, based only on a legendary journey of Muhammad—a journey that is at best a dream and at worst a fabrication. The Koran refers to this journey only obliquely and in just one place; Islamic tradition fills in the details and connects Jerusalem with the words of the Koran. But the Koran itself never mentions Jerusalem even once—an exceptionally inconvenient fact for Muslims who claim that the Palestinians must have a share of Jerusalem because the city is sacred to Islam. Muhammad’s famous Night Journey is the basis of the Islamic claim to Jerusalem. The Koran’s sole reference to this journey appears in the first verse of sura 17, which says that Allah took Muhammad from “the Sacred Mosque” in Mecca “to the farthest [al-aqsa] Mosque.” There was no mosque in Jerusalem at this time, so the “farthest” mosque probably wasn’t really the one that now bears that name in Jerusalem, the Al-Aqsa mosque located on the Temple Mount. Nevertheless, Islamic tradition is firm that this mosque was in Jerusalem. ~ Robert Spencer,

1250:The Dervish Schemas and schedules. The price or the worth? Chant of recalcitrance from solitary sandstone minaret protruding from the promenade patched with bikini girl billboards. This modernity, fringed, at times punctured by the intransigent "Real"-the hidden conspiring to cause havoc? Strategies and methodologies; scaffolding and Content-Based Instruction: chains to contain the "backward" menace of veiled women and rosary-fiddling unemployed, unshaven men. This modernity-an intensive course designed by squadrons of directors-shivers. Manuals and handbooks; policies and procedures can't abate the horror of the superstitious. Regulations are no match for religion in spite of the sheen of Ataturk's wellingtons or the threat of Uncle Sam's bombbearing promulgations. The fear of an incipient blotch of black Islamic ink creeping from the centre of the fabric of the secularists' fantasy flag, can it be *** assuaged by probation and invigilation; 75 supervision and castigation? Utterly exhausted I forget why I'm paying for "progress" with my freedom. Ah, how joyous the howl of someone praising something called Allah; this soothing, primitive growl. ~ Ali Alizadeh,

1251:Öyle ya; kıtlık olmasaydı, Yusuf'u kuyuya atıp unutan kardeşleri ne Mısır'a varacaklardı ne kötülük ettikleri Yusuf'u kendilerine iyilik ederken bulacaklardı. Kıtlık, kardeşleri hem Yusuf'un yitik yüzüyle hem nefislerinin kötülüğü isteyen yüzüyle yüzleştirmişti. Kıtlık olmasaydı, biz de kardeşleri olarak, kötülüğe iyilikle karşılık verenlerden biri olarak bulamayacaktık Yusuf'u. Kıtlık, kötülüğe iyilikle karşılık vermenin kötülüğe kötülük yapmak olduğunu öğretti bize. Kriz olmasaydı, Yusuf'a tuzak kuran kardeşlerinin ayakları Mısır'da hazırlanmış tanelerinin tuzağına dolanmayacaktı, istiğfar ve af dileme yolları hep kapalı kalacaktı. Kriz, bizi "tuzak kuranların en hayırlısı" Rabb-i Rahîmimizle tanıştırdı. Kriz olmasaydı, Yusuf'u sözüm ona "kurda kaptıran" kardeşlerinin ne Yusuf'a "Şüphe yok, Allah seni bize üstün kıldı..." dedirten pişmanlığını, ne Yusuf'un kardeşlerine "Bugün size kınama yok..." deme âlicenaplığını zamanın perdesinde seyredebilecektik. Kriz, bizi af dilemek ve affetmek gibi zorlu yokuşlarda yeniden sınadı. Kriz olmasaydı, ne Yusuf'un zinadan kaçıp zindana razı oluşu -Züleyha'nın itirafıyla- açığa çıkacaktı, ne de Yusuf'un gömleği kardeşleriyle babasına gidip Yakub'un (as) gözleri açılacaktı. Kriz, hem iftira perdesini yırttı, hem umut penceresini açtı. ~ Senai Demirci,

1252:We all want love. From God, and from the creation. We are all running towards something. Ironically, the more we run after the creation, the more the creation runs away from us! As soon as we stop running after the creation, and reorient, as soon as we start running towards God, the creation runs after us. It’s a simple, simple formula: Run towards the creation, you lose God and the creation. Run towards God, you gain God *and* the creation. Allah is “Al Wadood” (The Source of Love). Therefore, love comes from God—not people. “To acquire love…fill yourself up with it until you become a magnet.” When you fill yourself with the Source of love (Al Wadood), you become a magnet for love. Allah teaches us this in the beautiful hadith Qudsi: “If Allah has loved a servant [of His], He calls Gabriel and says: “I love so-and-so, therefore love him.’” He (the Prophet pbuh) said: “So Gabriel then loves him. Then he (Gabriel) calls out in Heaven, saying: ‘Allah loves so-and-so, therefore love him.’ And the inhabitants of Heaven love him. Then acceptance is established for him on earth.” [Bukhari, Malik, & Tirmidhi] We’re all running. But so few of us are running in the right direction. We have the same goal. But to get there, we need to stop. And examine if we are running towards the Source–or just a reflection. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,

1253:Ibn al-Qayyim has a profound statement in his book Al-Fawaid. Referring to the effect of negative and sinful thoughts, he said: “You should repulse a thought. If you do not do so, it will develop into a desire. You should therefore wage war against it. If you do not do so, it will become a resolution and firm intention. If you do not repulse this, it will develop into a deed. If you do not make up for it by doing the opposite [the opposite of that evil deed], it will become a habit. It will then be very difficult for you to give it up”. Another similar quote: “You should know the initial stage of every knowledge that is within your choice is your thoughts and notions. These thoughts and notions lead you into fantasies. These fantasies lead towards the will and desire to carry out [those fantasies]. These wills and desires demand the act should be committed. Repeatedly committing these acts causes them to become a habit. So the goodness of these stages lies in the goodness of thoughts and notions, and the wickedness of these thoughts lies in the wickedness of thoughts and notions”. May Allah be pleased with him! He offers a deep insight into something so subtle. We should all memorise these words and use it whenever we feel unable to control the tsunami of negative thoughts that overtake our minds. ~ Mohammed Abu Productive Faris,

1254:All existent things are the words of Allah which are inexhaustible (18) because they are from "kun" and "kun" is the word of Allah. Is the word ascribed to Him according to what He really is? His what-ness is not known. Or is it that Allah descends to the form of the one who says, "kun", and so the word "kun" is the reality of that form to which he descended or in which He is manifest? Some of the gnostics take one side and some take the other side, and some of them are bewildered in the business and do not know. This is a question which can only be recognised by taste (dhawq), as was the case with Abu Yazid al-Bistami when he breathed into the ant which he had killed and it returned to life. He knew in that action by Whom he had breathed, and that was an 'Isawian witnessing. As for the revival of meaning by knowledge, that is the divine life, essential, eternal, sublime, and luminous, about which Allah said, "Is someone who was dead and whom We brought to life, supplying him with a light by which to walk among the people..." (6:123) Whoever gives life to a dead soul by the life of knowledge in a particular problem connected to knowledge of Allah, has brought him to life by it, and it is "a light for him by which he walks among the people, i.e. among his likes in form. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1255:Now how does all this relate to Islamic jihad? Islam sees violence as a means of propagating the Muslim faith. Islam divides the world into two camps: the dar al-Islam (House of Submission) and the dar al-harb (House of War). The former are those lands which have been brought into submission to Islam; the latter are those nations which have not yet been brought into submission. This is how Islam actually views the world! By contrast, the conquest of Canaan represented God’s just judgement upon those peoples. The purpose was not at all to get them to convert to Judaism! War was not being used as an instrument of propagating the Jewish faith. Moreover, the slaughter of the Canaanites represented an unusual historical circumstance, not a regular means of behavior. The problem with Islam, then, is not that it has got the wrong moral theory; it’s that it has got the wrong God. If the Muslim thinks that our moral duties are constituted by God’s commands, then I agree with him. But Muslims and Christians differ radically over God’s nature. Muslims believe that God loves only Muslims. Allah has no love for unbelievers and sinners. Therefore, they can be killed indiscriminately. Moreover, in Islam God’s omnipotence trumps everything, even His own nature. He is therefore utterly arbitrary in His dealing with mankind. ~ William Lane Craig,

1256:I’m not sure—You young people. There are going to be rocks in your way and rocks on your backs. You’re a man, you can’t approach this like a baby would. It won’t get any easier, Rashid. Not a lick easier. It’s gonna be like this forever. Shit, it’s going to get harder. Forever, huh? I was going to name Luce forever, or rather, Samad, one of the ninety-nine names of Allah—Al-Samad, the eternal. But then I started to think about eternity, what a curse if you’re not God, right? My man God doesn’t have holy rent and holy bills to pay. Eternity means someone always digging into your pocket, forever being distracted from your deepest desires, spending all your time doing something you don’t want to do in order to pay a petty light bill. So in that hospital room while Ricca was screaming and pushing Luce out, I changed my mind about wanting my son to be eternal. His little head looked sort of like a beam of light so I dropped my college Arabic for my high school Spanish. La Luz, the light. But light, it’s beautiful and all, but it generates heat: heat burns. That’s what this family shit does, it burns you. Sets you on fire. Burns you to a fucking crisp. All my sense is burned from me. Everything. I’m gutted like a burnt-out building. I’m burned. I can’t stand. One day I’m gonna topple over, a pile of fucking burnt ash that’ll burn forever. ~ Rion Amilcar Scott,

1257:I throw my makeshift jai-namaz, my prayer rug, on the floor and I get on my knees, lower my forehead to the ground, my tears soaking through the sheet. I bow to the west. Then I remember I haven’t prayed for over fifteen years. I have long forgotten the words. But it doesn’t matter, I will utter those few words I still remember: La illaha ila Allah, Muhammad u rasul ullah. There’s no God but Allah, and Muhammad is his messenger. I see now that Baba was wrong, there’s a God, there always had been. I see Him here, in the eyes of the people in this [hospital] corridor of desperation. This is the real house of God, this is where those who have lost God will find Him, not the white masjid with its bright diamond lights, and towering minarets. There’s a God, there has to be, and now I will pray, I will pray that He forgive that I have neglected Him all of these years, forgive that I have betrayed, lied, and sinned with impunity only to turn to Him now in my hour of need, I pray that He is as merciful, benevolent, and gracious as His book says He is. [...] I hear a whimpering and realize it is mine, my lips are salty with the tears trickling down my face. I feel the eyes of everyone in this corridor on me and still I bow to the west. I pray. I pray that my sins have not caught up with me the way I'd always feared they would. ~ Khaled Hosseini,

1258:During his illness he had spent every minute of consciousness calling upon God, every second of every minute. Ya Allah whose servant lies bleeding do not abandon me now after watching oven me so long. Ya Allah show me some sign, some small mark of your favour, that I may find in myself the strength to cure my ills. O God most beneficent most merciful, be with me in this my time of need, my most grievous need. Then it occurred to him that he was being punished, and for a time that made it possible to suffer the pain, but after a time he got angry. Enough, God, his unspoken words demanded, why must I die when I have not killed, are you vengeance or are you love? The anger with God carried him through another day, but then it faded, and in its place there came a terrible emptiness, an isolation, as he realized he was talking to thin air , that there was nobody there at all, and then he felt more foolish than ever in his life, and he began to plead into the emptiness, ya Allah, just be there, damn it, just be. But he felt nothing, nothing nothing, and then one day he found that he no longer needed there to be anything to feel. On that day of metamorphosis the illness changed and his recovery began. And to prove to himself the non-existence of God, he now stood in the dining-hall of the city's most famous hotel, with pigs falling out of his face. ~ Salman Rushdie,

1259:A potential dajjalic interruption is an excessive esoterism. All of these people on a grail quest and looking for the ultimate secret to Ibn Arabi’s 21st heaven and endlessly going into the most esoteric stuff without getting the basics right, that is also a fundamental error of our age because the nafs loves all sorts of spiritual stories without taming itself first. The tradition that was practiced in this place for instance (Turkey) was not by starting out on the unity of being or (spiritual realities). Of course not. You start of in the kitchen for a year and then you make your dhikr in your khanaqah and you’re in the degree of service. Even Shah Bahauddin Naqshband before he started who was a great scholar needed 21 years before he was ‘cooked’. But we want to find a shortcut. Everything’s a shortcut. Even on the computer there’s a shortcut for everything. Something around the hard-work and we want the same thing. Because there seems to be so little time (or so little barakah in our time) but there is no short cut unless of course Allah (SWT) opens up a door of paradise or a way for you to go very fast. But we can’t rely on that happening because it’s not common. Mostly it’s salook, constantly trudging forward and carrying the burden until it becomes something sweet and light. And that takes time, so the esoteric deviation is common in our age as well. ~ Abdal Hakim Murad,

1260:I have been to many religious services over the years. Each one I go to only reinforces my general impression that religions have much, much more in common than they like to admit. The beliefs are almost always the same; it's just that the histories are different. Everybody wants to believe in a higher power. Everybody wants to belong to something bigger than themselves, and everybody wants company in doing that. They want there to be a force of good on earth, and they want an incentive to be a part of that force. They want to be able to prove their belief and their belonging, through rituals and devotion. They want to touch the enormity. It's only in the finer points that it gets complicated and contentious, the inability to realize that no matter what our religion or gender or race or geographic background, we all have about 98 percent in common with each other. yes, the differences between male and female are biological, but if you look at the biology as a matter of percentage, there aren't a whole lot of things that are different. Race is different purely as a social construction, not as an inherent difference. And religion--whether you believe in God or Yahweh or Allah or something else, odds are that at heart you want the same things. For whatever reason, we like to focus on the 2 percent that's different, and most of the conflict in the world comes from that. ~ David Levithan,

1261:For President, Leland Stanford Mahomet Stanford, with covetous stare, Gazed on a vision surpassingly fair: Far on the desert's remote extreme A mountain of gold with a mellow gleam Reared its high pinnacles into the sky, The work of _mirage_ to delude the eye. Pixley Pasha, at the Prophet's feet Piously licking them, swearing them sweet, Ventured, observing his master's glance, To beg that he order the mountain's advance. Mahomet Stanford exerted his will, Commanding: 'In Allah's name, hither, hill!' Never an inch the mountain came. Mahomet Stanford, with face aflame, Lifted his foot and kicked, alack! Pixley Pasha on the end of the back. Mollified thus and smiling free, He said: 'Since the mountain won't come to me, I'll go to the mountain.' With infinite pains, Camels in caravans, negroes in trains, Warriors, workmen, women, and fools, Food and water and mining tools He gathered about him, a mighty array, And the journey began at the close of day. All night they traveled-at early dawn Many a wearisome league had gone. Morning broke fair with a golden sheen, Mountain, alas, was nowhere seen! Mahomet Stanford pounded his breast, Pixley Pasha he thus addressed: 'Dog of mendacity, cheat and slave, May jackasses sing o'er your grandfather's grave!' ~ Ambrose Bierce,

1262:And so I returned to that city in which, in those last hours before reunions, Shaheed and I saw many things which were not true, which were not possible, because our boys would not could not have behaved so badly; we saw men in spectacles with heads like eggs being shot in side-streets, we saw the intelligentsia of the city being massacred by the hundred, but it was not true because it could not have been true, the Tiger was a decent chap, after all, and our jawans were worth ten babus, we moved through the impossible hallucination of the night, hiding in doorways while fired blossomed like flowers, reminding me of the way the Brass Monkey used to set fire to shoes to attract a little attention, there were slit throats being buried in unmarked graves, and Shaheed began his, "No, buddha -- what a thing, Allah, you can't believe your eyes -- no, not true, how can it -- buddha, tell, what's got into my eyes?" And at last the buddha spoke, knowing Shaheed could not hear: "O, Shaheeda," he said, revealing the depths of his fastidiousness, "a person must sometimes choose what he will see and what he will not; look away, look away from there now." But Shaheed was staring at a maidan in which lady doctors were being bayoneted before they were raped, and raped again before they were shot. Above them and behind them, the cool while minaret of a mosque started blindly down upon the scene. ~ Salman Rushdie,

1263:But . . . but . . . my Muslim friends tell me Islam is peaceful! Your Muslim friends may indeed be peaceful and reject these teachings. Or they may not know about them, because their teachers did not emphasize them. Or, they may be lying. It’s unfortunate, but true: Islam is the only major religion with a developed doctrine of deception. Many believe this doctrine, called taqiyya, is exclusively Shi’ite, but actually it is founded upon Koranic passages. Chief among these is this one: “Let not the believers take for friends or helpers unbelievers rather than believers. If any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah; except by way of precaution, that ye may guard yourselves from them” (3:28). Ibn Kathir explains that in this verse, “Allah prohibited His believing servants from becoming supporters of the disbelievers, or to take them as comrades with whom they develop friendships, rather than the believers.” However, exempted from this rule were            those believers who in some areas or times fear for their safety from the disbelievers. In this case, such believers are allowed to show friendship to the disbelievers outwardly, but never inwardly. For instance, Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Ad-Darda’ said, “We smile in the face of some people although our hearts curse them.” Al-Bukhari said that Al-Hasan said, “The Tuqyah [taqiyyah] is allowed until the Day of Resurrection. ~ Robert Spencer,

1264:(...) Celui qui ignore que la maison brûle, n'a aucune raison d'appeler au secours; de même, l'homme qui ne sait pas qu'il est en train de se noyer ne saisira pas la corde salvatrice; mais savoir que nous périssons, c'est soit désespérer, soit prier. Savoir réellement que nous ne sommes rien, parce que le monde entier n'est rien, c'est se souvenir de « Ce qui est », et se libérer par ce souvenir. Quand un homme est victime d'un cauchemar et qu'il se met alors, en plein rêve, à appeler Dieu au secours, il se réveille infailliblement, et cela démontre deux choses : premièrement, que l'intelligence consciente de l'Absolu subsiste dans le sommeil comme une personnalité distincte, - notre esprit reste donc en dehors de nos états d'illusion, et deuxièmement, que l'homme, quand il appelle Dieu, finira par se réveiller aussi de ce grand rêve qu'est la vie, le monde, l'ego. S'il est un appel qui peut briser le mur du rêve, pourquoi ne briserait-il pas aussi le mur de ce rêve plus vaste et plus tenace qu'est l'existence ? Il n'y a, dans cet appel, aucun égoïsme, du moment que l'oraison pure est la forme la plus intime et la plus précieuse du don de soi.(2) (2) « L'Heure suprême ne viendra qu'alors qu'il n'y aura plus personne sur terre qui dise : Allah! Allah! » (hadith). - C'est en effet la sainteté et la sagesse - et avec elles l'oraison universelle et quintessencielle - qui soutiennent le monde. ~ Frithjof Schuon,

1265:Pada zahirnya setiap golongan cuba mempertahankan atau menerangkan Tuhan berdasarkan prinsip-prinsip tertentu yang disanjung secara terpisah kerana kekurangan pemahaman yang padu dan jelas tentang pandangan alam al-Quran. Justeru itu kita lihat golongan Muktazilah mempertahankan keesaan dan keadilan Allah dengan mengorbankan sifat Maha Pemurah dan Maha Pengampun-Nya; sementara ahli falsafah pula mengecilkan-Nya kepada satu prinsip tanpa makna yang terputus daripada makhluk-Nya dan sejarah. Golongan Mutakallimun yang pada umumnya mendokong aspek kekuasaan dan iradah-Nya mengalami kesukaran untuk menyelaraskan hal ini dengan kenyataan al-Quran tentang kebebasan dan tanggungjawab insan. Golongan ahli tasawuf yang berusaha memperoleh hubungan erat dengan Tuhan, yang mana merupakan ideal al-Quran pula, lemas dalam perjuangan 'haloba' (yang mementingkan diri) yang mengabaikan semua perhatian sosiopolitik. Walhal keprihatinan sosiopolitik yang dapat dijelmakan dengan sempurna merupakan kandungan penting dalam kejayaan dan ketakwaan Islam. Beberapa golongan Ahli Sunnah wal Jamaah yang mengajar keterangan al-Quran secara harfiah yang ketat terjebak dalam kesulitan antromorfisma yang merbahaya yang menafikan kenyataan al-Quran yang paling mustahal tentang Allah. "Tidak ada satu pun yang serupa dengan-Nya." (Surah al-Syuura 42:11) atau "Tidak ada sesuatu pun yang setara dengan-Nya." (Surah al-Ikhlas 112:4) ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,

1266:But even if that were true, the key phrase “begin not hostilities” doesn’t necessarily mean what many Westerners assume or hope it means. The command to fight until “there prevail justice and faith in Allah” suggests there is an aspect to the warfare that is not purely defensive: Muslims must continue the war until Allah’s law prevails over the world, which implies a conflict without end. The passage concludes, “And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah” (2:193). Ibn Ishaq explains that this means that Muslims must fight against unbelievers “until God alone is worshipped.”11 Ibn Kathir also contends that the verse instructs Muslims to fight “so that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.”12 Bulandshahri puts it in starker terms: “The worst of sins are Infidelity (Kufr) and Polytheism (shirk) which constitute rebellion against Allah, The Creator. To eradicate these, Muslims are required to wage war until there exists none of it in the world, and the only religion is that of Allah.”13 That bears repeating. “The worst of sins are Infidelity (Kufr) and Polytheism (shirk) which constitute rebellion against Allah, The Creator. To eradicate these, Muslims are required to wage war until there exists none of it in the world, and the only religion is that of Allah.” That’s an open-ended declaration of war against every non-Muslim, in all times and in all places. ~ Robert Spencer,

1267:Let us return to those gifts which are either the gifts proceding from the Essence or the Names. As for the favours, gifts and graces of the Essence, they only come by means of divine tajalli. (7) Tajalli only comes from the Essence by means of the form of the predisposition of the one to whom the tajalli is made. It never occurs otherwise. The one who receives the tajalli will only see his own form in the mirror of the Real. He will not see see the Real, for it is not possible to see Him. At the same time, he knows that he sees only his own form. It is the same as a mirror in the Visible world inasmuch as you see forms in it or your own form but do not see the mirror. At the same time, however, you know that you see the forms, or your own form, only by virtue of the mirror. Allah manifests that as a model (8) appropriate to the tajalli of His Essence, so that the one receiving the tajalli knows that he does not see Him. There is no model nearer or more appropriate to vision and tajalli than this. When you see a form in a mirror, try to see the body of the mirror as well - you will never see it. It is true that some people who perceive this say that the reflected form is imposed between the vision of the seer and the mirror. This is the most that it is possible to say, and the matter is as we have mentioned. We have clarified this in the The Makkan Revelations. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1268:Ertesi gün ilk işim, meşhur kopyalarını satan bir mağazaya giderek Arpie Madonnası'nı aramak oldu. Büyük bir Sarto albümünün içinde onu buldum. Bir hayli fena basılmış olan kopya fazla bir şey göstermemekle beraber, makale sahibinin hakkı vardı: Kucağında mukaddes çocuğu ile yüksekçe bir yerde oturan, sağındaki sakallı erkekle solundaki genci hiç fark etmiyormuş gibi gözlerini yere diken bu Madonna'nın yüzü, başını tutuşu, bakışlarında ve dudaklarında apaçık görünen melal ve kırgınlık ifadesi aynen dün gördüğüm tabloya benziyordu. Albümün bu yaprağını ayrıca sattıkları için hemen alarak odama döndüm. Dikkatle baktığım zaman bu resimde sanat bakımından büyük bir hususiyet bulunduğuna hükmettim. Hayatımda ilk defa böyle bir Madonna görüyordum: Şimdiye kadar tesadüf ettiğim Meryemana tasvirlerinde, lüzumundan biraz fazla tebarüz ettirilen, hatta manasızlığa kadar götürülen bir masumluk ifadesi vardı; kucaklarındaki bebeğe bakarken: "Gördünüz mü? Allah bana neler ihsan etti!" demek isteyen küçük çocuklara, veya ismini söyleyemeyecekleri bir adamdan peydahladıkları evlatlarına gözlerini dikip şaşkın şaşkın gülümseyen hizmetçi kızlara benzerlerdi. Halbuki Sarto'nun bu tablosundaki Meryem, düşünmeyi öğrenmiş, hayat hakkındaki hükümlerini vermiş ve dünyayı istihfaf etmeye başlamış bir kadındı. İki tarafında ibadet eder gibi duran azizlere değil, kucağındaki Mesih'e değil, hatta gökyüzüne de değil, toprağa bakıyor ve muhakkak ki bir şeyler görüyordu. ~ Sabahattin Ali,

1269:173  Or (lest) you should say: Only our fathers ascribed partners (to Allah) before (us), and we were (their) descendants after them. Wilt Thou destroy us for what liars did?a 173a. The Arabic word is mubtil, which means one who says a thing in which is no truth or reality (R-LL). 174  And thus do We make the messages clear, and that haply they may return. 175  And recite to them the news of him to whom We give Our messages, but he withdraws himself from them, so the devil follows him up, and he is of those who perish.a 175a. Balaam, Umayyah ibn Abi Salt, Abu ‘Amir, and all the hypocrites, have been respectively indicated as the persons referred to here, but the best explanation is supplied by Qatadah, who says: It speaks generally of everyone to whom guidance is brought but he turns aside from it. This view is corroborated by what is stated at the conclusion of the parable in v. 176, such is the parable of the people who reject Our messages. 176  And if We had pleased, We would have exalted him thereby; but he clings to the eartha and follows his low desire. His parable is as the parable of the dog — if thou drive him away, he lolls out his tongue, and if thou leave him alone, he lolls out his tongue. Such is the parable of the people who reject Our messages. So relate the narrative that they may reflect. 176a. Earth here stands for all that is earthly, for things material. The people spoken of here are those who do not care for the higher values of life. ~ Anonymous,

1270:When a general examination of the rhyme scheme in the Qur'an is made, we see that around 80% of the rhymes consist of just three sounds (n, m, a) consisting of the letters Alif, Mim, Ya and Nun258. Excluding the letter "Nun," 30% of the verses are rhymed with "Mim," "Alif" or "Ya." The formation of rhymed prose with just two or three sounds in a poem of 200-300 lines may give that work an important quality, sufficient for it to be described as a masterpiece by literary critics today. However, bearing in mind the length of the Qur'an, the information it contains and its wise exposition, the extraordinary manner in which its rhymed prose system is used becomes even clearer and more beautiful. The Qur'an indeed contains an ocean of information relating to a wide variety of subjects. They include: religious and moral guidance, lessons from the lives of the peoples of the past, the message of the prophets and messengers of Allah, the physical sciences and historical accounts of important events. But all of this, although wonderful in itself, is delivered with the most fantastic literary rhythm and excellence. It is simply not possible for so much rhymed prose by use of so few sounds in the Qur'an, with its varied and knowledgeable subject matter, to be achieved by human endeavour. From that point of view, it is not surprising that Arab linguists describe the Qur'an as "very definitely inimitable. ~ Harun Yahya,

1271:From being a tiny, despised community, the Muslims were now a force with which the pagans of Arabia had to reckon—and they began to strike terror in the hearts of their enemies. Muhammad’s claim to be the last prophet of the One, True God appeared validated by a victory against enormous odds. With this victory, certain attitudes and assumptions were being planted in the minds of Muslims, which remain with many of them to this day. These include: Allah will grant victory to his people against foes that are superior in numbers or firepower, so long as they remain faithful to his commands. Victories entitle the Muslims to appropriate the possessions of the vanquished as booty. Bloody vengeance against one’s enemies belongs not solely to the Lord, but also to those who submit to him on earth. That is the meaning of the word Islam: submission. Prisoners taken in battle against the Muslims may be put to death at the discretion of Muslim leaders. Those who reject Islam are “the vilest of creatures” (Qur’an 98:6) and thus deserve no mercy. Anyone who insults or even opposes Muhammad or his people deserves a humiliating death—by beheading if possible. (This is in accordance with Allah’s command to “smite the necks” of the “unbelievers” (Qur’an 47:4)). Above all, the battle of Badr was the first practical example of what came to be known as the Islamic doctrine of jihad—a doctrine that holds the key to the understanding of both the Crusades and the conflicts of today. ~ Robert Spencer,

1272:People do not feel anxious or weary when they follow the Qur’an’s morality. However, the enjoyment derived from doing something with worldly aims in mind is very limited and of short duration. When the benefits gained run out, their eagerness to continue subsides and the aim becomes regarded as a bother. But those who seek Allah’s favor are rewarded with pleasure, for they know that they will be rewarded for their intention and not for the nature of the act. Therefore, they will never get bored with doing it: Their [the sacrificial animals’] flesh and blood does not reach Allah, but your heedfulness does. In this way He has subjected them to you so that you might proclaim Allah’s greatness for the way that He has guided you. Give good news to those who do good. (Surat al-Hajj: 37) Adnan Oktar Harun Yahya 33 And so, no matter what they do, if they perform it in the hope of winning Allah’s pleasure, and if they keep on doing so until the end of their lives, they will never get bored or lose their enjoyment in doing it again and again. No matter how long they do that deed, their love and desire for earning Allah’s favor will cause them to constantly create new and beautiful things on their horizon. Having rooted their morality in fear of Him, they form close relationships and friendships with those around them; have no desire for rank, position, or money; and are never jealous or anxious. ~ Harun Yahya,

1273:The Qur’an’s tolerant verses: “canceled” What’s more, the Qur’an’s last word on jihad is not defensive, but offensive. The suras of the Qur’an are not arranged chronologically, but according to length. However, Islamic theology divides the Qur’an into “Meccan” and “Medinan” suras. The Meccan ones come from the first segment of Muhammad’s career as a prophet, when he simply called the Meccans to Islam. Later, after he had fled to Medina, his positions hardened. The Medinan suras are less poetic and generally much longer than those from Mecca; they’re also filled with matters of law and ritual—and exhortations to jihad warfare against unbelievers. The relatively tolerant verses quoted above and others like them generally date from the Meccan period, while those with a more violent and intolerant edge are mostly from Medina. Why does this distinction matter? Because of the Islamic doctrine of abrogation (naskh). This is the idea that Allah can change or cancel what he tells Muslims: “None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?” (Qur’an 2:106). According to this idea, the violent verses of the ninth sura, including the Verse of the Sword (9:5), abrogate the peaceful verses, because they were revealed later in Muhammad’s prophetic career: In fact, most Muslim authorities agree that the ninth sura was the very last section of the Qur’an to be revealed. ~ Robert Spencer,

1274:Manakah yang besar penderitaan kita dengan penderitaan Nabi Adam? Yang di dalam surga bersenang-senang dengan istrinya, lalu disuruh ke luar. Dan manakah yang susah penderitaan kita dengan penderitaan Nabi Nuh, yang menyeru umat kepada Islam, padahal anaknya sendiri tidak mau mengikuti? Sehingga seketika disuruh Tuhan segala ahli kerabatnya naik perahu, anak itu tidak ikut. Malah ikut karam dengam orang banyak di dalam gulungan banjir. Di hadapan matanya! Dan kemudian datang pula vonis Tuhan bahwa anak itu bukan keluarganya. Pernahkah kita lihat cobaan serupa yang ditanggung Ibrahim? Disuruh menyembelih anak untuk ujian, ke manakah dia lebih cinta, kepada Tuhannyakah atau kepada anaknya? Yakub dipisahkan dari Yusufnya. Yusuf diperdayakan seorang perempuan. Ayub ditimpa penyakit yang parah. Daud dan Sulaiman kena bermacam-macam fitnah. Demikian juga Zakaria dan Yahya. Yang memberikan jiwa mereka untuk korban keyakinan. Isa al-Masih pun demikian pula. Muhammad lebih-lebih lagi. Pernahkah mereka mengeluh? Tidak, karena mereka yakin bahwa kepercayaan kepada Tuhan menghendaki perjuangan dan keteguhan. Mereka tidak menuntut kemenangan lahir. Sebab mereka menang terus. Mereka memikul beban seberat itu, menjadi Rasul Allah, memikul perintah Tuhan karena cintakan manusia. Oleh karena itu mereka tempuh kesusahan, pertama membuktikan cinta akan Tuhan, kedua menggembleng batin, ketiga karna rahim yang sayang dan segenap umat.hal. 79 ~ Hamka,

1275:The young man making a hash of his visit to the Garden of Allah that December evening was a mess of contradictions. He was a cofounder of one of the most successful startups ever, but he didn’t want to be seen as a businessman. He craved the advice of mentors, and yet resented those in power. He dropped acid, walked barefoot, wore scraggly jeans, and liked the idea of living in a commune, yet he also loved nothing more than speeding down the highway in a finely crafted German sports car. He had a vague desire to support good causes, but he hated the inefficiency of most charities. He was impatient as hell and knew that the only problems worth solving were ones that would take years to tackle. He was a practicing Buddhist and an unrepentant capitalist. He was an overbearing know-it-all berating people who were wiser and immensely more experienced, and yet he was absolutely right about their fundamental marketing naïveté. He could be aggressively rude and then truly contrite. He was intransigent, and yet eager to learn. He walked away, and he walked back in to apologize. At the Garden of Allah he displayed all the brash, ugly behavior that became an entrenched part of the Steve Jobs myth. And he showed a softer side that would go less recognized over the years. To truly understand Steve and the incredible journey he was about to undergo, the full transformation that he would experience over his rich life, you have to recognize, accept, and try to reconcile both sides of the man. ~ Brent Schlender,

1276:But Paradise would not be a bore for Muslims with different proclivities. Allah also promised his blessed that in Paradise, “round about them will serve, devoted to them, young male servants handsome as pearls well-guarded” (Qur’an 52:24), “youths of perpetual freshness” (Qur’an 56:17): “if thou seest them, thou wouldst think them scattered pearls” (Qur’an 76:19). But surely the Qur’an isn’t condoning homosexuality, is it? After all, it depicts Lot telling the people of Sodom: “For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women: ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds” (7:81) and “of all the creatures in the world, will ye approach males, and leave those whom Allah has created for you to be your mates? Nay, ye are a people transgressing all limits!” (26:165). A hadith commands that “if a man who is not married is seized committing sodomy, he will be stoned to death.”6 Another hadith has Muhammad saying: “Kill the one who sodomizes and the one who lets it be done to him.”7 These strictures have worked their way into Islamic legal codes, such that two Saudis were so anxious to avoid a flogging or prison term that they murdered a Pakistani who witnessed their “shameful acts” by running over him with a car, smashing his head in with a rock, and setting him on fire.8 But the pearl-like youths of Paradise have given rise to a strange double-mindedness about homosexuality in Islam. The great poet Abu Nuwas openly glorified homosexuality in his notorious poem the Perfumed Garden: ~ Robert Spencer,

1277:When the family of Pharaoh found him in the river by the tree, Pharaoh called him Musa. Mu is water in Coptic and sha is tree. He named him by where he found him, for the ark stopped by the tree in the river. Pharaoh wanted to kill him. His wife, speaking by divine articulation in what she said to Pharaoh about Musa since Allah had created her for perfection as Allah said about her when He testified that she and Maryam, daughter of 'Imran, have the perfection which men have (8) - said, "he may be a source of delight for me and for you." (28:9) She would be consoled by him with the perfection which she received as we have said. The consolation of Pharaoh was with the belief Allah gave him when he was drowning. So Allah took him pure and purified. There was no impurity in him since He took him in his belief before he had acquired any wrong actions. Islam effaces what was before it. He made him a sign of His concern so that none might despair of the mercy of Allah, for "no one despairs of solace from Allah except for the unbelievers." (12:87) If Pharaoh been of those who despair, he would not have embarked on belief. Musa, peace be upon him, was, as the wife of Pharaoh said, "a source of delight for me and for you. Do not kill him. It may well be that he will be of use to us." That is what happened. Allah gave them use of Musa, although they were not aware that he was a prophet who would destroy the kingdom of Pharaoh and his family. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1278:The writer encountered a Muslim woman once in a narrow street of a predominantly Hindu town, in the quarter inhabited by moneylenders. The feeling he had was that she was coming in search of a loan. She wore the burkha, that unhygienic head-to-toe covering that turns a woman into a walking symbol of inefficient civic refuse collection and leaves you without even an impression of her eyes behind the slits she watches the gay world through, tempted but not tempting; a garment in all probability inflaming to her passions but chilling to her expectations of having them satisfied. Pity her for the titillation she must suffer. After she had passed there was a smell of Chanel No. 5, which suggested that she needed money because she liked expensive things. Perhaps she had a rebellious spirit, or laboured under a confusion of ideas and intentions. On the other hand she may merely have been submissive to her husband, drenching herself for his private delight with a scent she did not realize was also one of public invitation – and passed that day through the street of the moneylenders only because it was a short cut to the mosque. It was a Friday, and it is written in the Koran: ‘Believers, when the call is made for prayer on Friday, hasten to the remembrance of Allah and leave off all business. That would be best for you, if you but knew it. Then, when the prayers are ended, disperse and go in quest of Allah’s bounty.’ Perhaps, when the service was over, it was her intention to return by the way she had come. ~ Paul Scott,

1279:Umma is the opposite of every female that I saw or knew so far in America. She doesn’t change her mind every few seconds, minutes, or months. She is steady. Her love and loyalty are forever. Her friendship is something you can count on. She is an amazing talent, while being so modest and down to earth. She is a young wife and mother, and an extremely attractive woman without conceit. She doesn’t need or want everyone to look at her or to give her compliments all day to feel all right about herself. She is an incredible cook, who fills every one of her dishes and pots at every meal, with love. After eating, you could feel the love growing in your belly and strengthening your body. She is a hard worker but always pleasant. She is so smart, yet so unselfish. Even when she criticizes she is accurate but soft and always sweet. The best thing about her is her certainty. Her belief in and dedication to Allah is unshakable. You could see it in her every action every day, without her preaching a word of it. Her family is her life. Umma’s love for my father is like radiation, something active and extreme that’s in each speck of the atmosphere every day. Since leaving the North Sudan, where Umma was born, raised, married, and gave birth, I do not mention her husband, my father, because mentioning missing him would set off a tidal wave of her emotions and desires and a typhoon of her tears that could only drown everyone and everything in its path. We live life like he is right here beside us in the United States. ~ Sister Souljah,

1280:Two things that weren’t even on the agenda survived every upheaval that followed. General Akhtar remained a general until the time he died, and all God’s names were slowly deleted from the national memory as if a wind had swept the land and blown them away. Innocuous, intimate names: Persian Khuda which had always been handy for ghazal poets as it rhymed with most of the operative verbs; Rab, which poor people invoked in their hour of distress; Maula, which Sufis shouted in their hashish sessions. Allah had given Himself ninety-nine names. His people had improvised many more. But all these names slowly started to disappear: from official stationery, from Friday sermons, from newspaper editorials, from mothers’ prayers, from greeting cards, from official memos, from the lips of television quiz-show hosts, from children’s storybooks, from lovers’ songs, from court orders, from telephone operators’ greetings, from habeas corpus applications, from inter-school debating competitions, from road inauguration speeches, from memorial services, from cricket players’ curses; even from beggars’ begging pleas. In the name of God, God was exiled from the land and replaced by the one and only Allah who, General Zia convinced himself, spoke only through him. But today, eleven years later, Allah was sending him signs that all pointed to a place so dark, so final, that General Zia wished he could muster up some doubts about the Book. He knew if you didn’t have Jonah’s optimism, the belly of the whale was your final resting place. ~ Mohammed Hanif,

1281:He called them women (an-nisâ') which is a plural which does not have a singular form. For that reason, he said, "He made me love three things in your world: women..." and he did not say, "woman". He took note of the fact that they came after him in existence. The word an- nisa' also means postponement. Allah says, "The month postponed is an increase in disbelief," (9:37) and the sale of "nasi'a" is said to be by postponement, that is, by credit. That is why he said an-nisa'. He loved them only by rank, and they are the place of the passive. They are to him as nature is to Allah in which Allah opened the forms of the world by the projection of the will and the divine command which is marriage in the world of elemental forms, and aspiration (himma) in the world of luminous spirits, as in the order of premises and their meanings through deduction. All of that is the marriage of the first uniqueness in each of these aspects. Whoever loves women in this measure, loves with a divine love. Whoever loves them in respect to natural appetite in particular, deprives himself of the knowledge of this appetite. For him it is a form without a spirit (rûh). That form in the heart of the matter is the essence of a spirit, but it is not witnessed by the one who comes to his wife or any woman by pure gratification, and he does not perceive the one it is for even so, he has no knowledge of himself, as others have no knowledge of him, since he has not been verbally named so that he could be known. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1282:We want justice! We want justice!’ We chanted at the Western Oil Company building; the mirrored glass showed our reflections multiplied as though we were millions. This gave us courage and we shouted louder, even when the men with guns also multiplied. Then we started singing. I copied the women around me as closely as possible. Grandma had taught me many songs but I did not know that one. We sang in unison, like a choir that had been practising all year for that one song. Grandma started it. It was an Ijaw song called Wo Ekilemo. Praise him. Her voice was low and quiet, but one by one we joined in. The sound of us women singing was so powerful that the glass moved on the expensive windows, and people inside the building started shutting the windows, even the high-up ones. The slams made us sing even louder. I imagined the white men on the other side of the windows, watching us as they drank their tea. I wondered if they understood why we were protesting. I wondered if they even cared. The security men waving their guns started swaying, as if their bodies were disobeying their commands. They were Ijaw, too, you see. They removed their hats, and rocked from side to side. I sang loudly until the part that said ‘I have overcome death, poverty and sickness’. I could not sing that part. My mind kept flashing to Ezikiel’s face. But then I joined in again, and our voices rose so high I thought they might reach Allah’s ears. Then we all took off our clothes. ‘There is nothing more powerful than a naked woman,’ Grandma said. ‘Nothing in the world. ~ Christie Watson,

1283:the Pilgrim of the Way rises first of all to a degree corresponding to that of a star. The effulgence of that star's light appears to him., It is disclosed to him that the entire world beneath adores its influence and the effulgence of its light. And so, because of the very beauty and superbness of the thing, he is made aware of something which cries aloud saying, "This is my Lord?"[1] He passes on; and as he be. comes conscious of the light-degree next above. it, namely, that symbolized by the moon, lo! in the aerial canopy he beholds that star set, to wit, in comparison with its superior; and he saith, "Nought that setteth do I adore!" And so he rises till he arrives at last at the degree symbolized by the sun. This, again, he sees is greater and higher than the former, but nevertheless admits of comparison therewith, in, [1. See for this whole passage S. 6, 75-8.] {p. 128} virtue of a relationship between the two. [31] But to bear relationship to what is imperfect carries with it imperfection-the "setting" of our allegory. And by reason thereof he saith: "I have turned my face unto That Who made the heavens and the earth! I am a true believer, and, not of those who associate other gods with Allah!" Now what is meant to be conveyed by this "THAT WHO" is the vaguest kind of indication, destitute of all relation or comparison. For, were anyone to ask, "What is the symbol comparable with or corresponding to this That?' no answer to the question could be conceived. Now He Who transcends all relations is ALLAH, the ONE REALITY. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,

1284:What name shall we give it which hath no name, the common eternal matter of the mind? If we were to call it essence, some might think it meant perfume, or gold, or honey. It is not even mind. It is not even discussible, groupable into words; it is not even endless, in fact it is not even mysterious or inscrutably inexplicable; it is what is; it is that; it is this. We could easily call the golden eternity "This." But "what's in a name?" asked Shakespeare. The golden eternity by another name would be as sweet. A Tathagata, a God, a Buddha by another name, an Allah, a Sri Krishna, a Coyote, a Brahma, a Mazda, a Messiah, an Amida, an Aremedeia, a Maitreya, a Palalakonuh, 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 would be as sweet. The golden eternity is X, the golden eternity is A, the golden eternity is /\, the golden eternity is O, the golden eternity is [ ], the golden eternity is t-h-e-g-o-l-d-e-n-e-t-e-r-n-i-t-y. In the beginning was the word; before the beginning, in the beginningless infinite neverendingness, was the essence. Both the word "god" and the essence of the word, are emptiness. The form of emptiness which is emptiness having taken the form of form, is what you see and hear and feel right now, and what you taste and smell and think as you read this. Wait awhile, close your eyes, let your breathing stop three seconds or so, listen to the inside silence in the womb of the world, let your hands and nerve-ends drop, re-recognize the bliss you forgot, the emptiness and essence and ecstasy of ever having been and ever to be the golden eternity. This is the lesson you forgot. ~ Jack Kerouac,

1285:263. ŠEJTANOVA VARKA U IME POBOŽNOSTI Ja se, zaista, ne bojim za sebe da će me šejtan zavesti grijehom očitim, međutim, zaista, plašim se da će mi šejtan doći s grijehom koji će biti pokriven odjećom pobožnosti. Šejtan te zavodi ženom, i to na način da ti s početka osjećaš milosti i sažaljenje prema njoj, i zavodi te dunjalukom i to na način da si ti oprezan prema pri­vlačnostima njegovim, i zavodi te druženjem s lošim ljudima, i to na način da se ti nadaš da ćeš im pomoći da na pravi put izađu, i zavodi te licemjerstvom prema grješnim ljudima, i to na način da ih ti želiš na pravi put naputiti, i zavodi te ogovoranjem tvojih neprijatelja, i to na način da ti misliš da time naređuješ dobro i boriš se protiv zla, i zavodi te dijeljenjem i cijepanjem jedinstva džemata, i to na način da ti misliš da samo istinu glasno govoriš, i zavodi te time da ljude na dobro ne pozivaš i stanje njihovo ne popravljaš, i to na način da misliš da samo sebe trebaš boljim činiti, i zavodi te da rad i trud ostaviš, i to na način da ti misliš da vjeruješ u sudbinu i predodređenje, i zavodi te da izučavanje nauke ostaviš, i to na način da se samo ibadetu posvetiš, i zavodi te ostavljanjem džihada, i to na način da ti misliš da ljudi oko tebe ne mogu bez tebe, i zavodi te da sunnet Muhammeda, s.a.v.s., ne slijediš, i to na način da do­bre ljude slijediš, i zavodi te samovoljom i tvrdoglavošću, i to na način da ti misliš da će samo Allah, dž.š., i historija suditi, i zavodi te činjenjem nasilja drugima, i to na način da ti misliš da time treba prema onima kojima je nepravda nanesena milostiv biti. ~,

1286:What name shall we give it which hath no name, the common eternal matter of the mind? If we were to call it essence, some might think it meant perfume, or gold, or honey. It is not even mind. It is not even discussible, groupable into words; it is not even endless, in fact it is not even mysterious or inscrutably inexplicable; it is what is; it is that; it is this. We could easily call the golden eternity "This." But "what's in a name?" asked Shakespeare. The golden eternity by another name would be as sweet. A Tathagata, a God, a Buddha by another name, an Allah, a Sri Krishna, a Coyote, a Brahma, a Mazda, a Messiah, an Amida, an Aremedeia, a Maitreya, a Palalakonuh, 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 would be as sweet. The golden eternity is X, the golden eternity is A, the golden eternity is /\, the golden eternity is O, the golden eternity is [ ], the golden eternity is t-h-e-g-o-l-d-e-n-e-t-e-r-n-i-t-y. In the beginning was the word; before the beginning, in the beginningless infinite neverendingness, was the essence. Both the word "god" and the essence of the word, are emptiness. The form of emptiness which is emptiness having taken the form of form, is what you see and hear and feel right now, and what you taste and smell and think as you read this. Wait awhile, close your eyes, let your breathing stop three seconds or so, listen to the inside silence in the womb of the world, let your hands and nerve-ends drop, re-recognize the bliss you forgot, the emptiness and essence and ecstasy of ever having been and ever to be the golden eternity. This is the lesson you forgot. ~ Jack Kerouac,

1287:But not here,” she added. “Let’s take a walk around the block.” Myron nodded and they rose. Before they reached the door, his cell phone rang. Myron snatched it up with a speed that would have made Wyatt Earp step back. He put the phone to his ear and cleared his throat. “MB SportsReps,” he said, silky-smooth, professional-like. “This is Myron Bolitar speaking.” “Nice phone voice,” Esperanza said. “You sound like Billy Dee ordering two Colt 45s.” Esperanza Diaz was his longtime assistant and now sports-agent partner at MB SportsReps (M for Myron, the B for Bolitar—for those keeping score). “I was hoping you were Lamar,” he said. “He hasn’t called yet?” “Nope.” He could almost see Esperanza frown. “We’re in deep doo-doo here,” she said. “We’re not in deep doo-doo. We’re just sucking a little wind, that’s all.” “Sucking a little wind,” Esperanza repeated. “Like Pavarotti running the Boston Marathon.” “Good one,” Myron said. “Thanks.” Lamar Richardson was a power-hitting Golden Glove shortstop who’d just become a free agent—“free agent” being a phrase agents whisper in the same way a mufti might whisper “Praise Allah.” Lamar was shopping for new representation and had whittled his final list down to three agencies: two supersized conglomerates with enough office space to house a Price Club and the aforementioned pimple-on-the-buttocks but oh-so-personal MB SportsReps. Go, pimple-butt! Myron watched his mother standing by the door. He switched ears and said, “Anything else?” “You’ll never guess who called,” Esperanza said. “Elle and Claudia demanding another ménage à trois?” “Oooo, close.” She ~ Harlan Coben,

1288:All human enjoyment is limited. Paradise is by definition boundless, for it opens out onto the Infinite. On the human level this can be suggested only in numerical terms - we shall have a thousand joys, ten thousand, a million and so on - or in terms of increase without end, but without repetition. Erotic love, for example, will have all the wonder and all the freshness of 'first love' (the 'perpetually renewed virginity' of the 'Houris', which causes so much amusement to Western students of Islam, is an obvious reference to this). Every drink is like the first drink of a thirsty man, though none thirst in Paradise, and every taste of food is like the first taste taken by a starving man, though none starve there, and every meeting is true friendship discovered for the first time, and there is nothing is Paradise that is not newly minted and to be enjoyed with the fresh appetite of youth....The greatest marvel is always overtaken by a greater marvel, the sweetest companionship is forever growing sweeter, and love - though from the very start it seems perfectly consummated - still grows limitlessly. The people of Paradise are constantly surprised, for every time they think that they hold perfection in their hands, and that there can be nothing better than this, they find before them something better still. 'The lowest place of any of you in Paradise,' said the Prophet, 'is that in which Allah will tell him to make a wish, and he will wish and wish again. Allah will then ask him if he has expressed his wish and, when he replies that he has, He will tell him that he is to have what he wished for together with as much again. ~ Charles Le Gai Eaton,

1289:Marcel ise şöyle öldü: Bir gün bütün berduşların Paris'in kent manzarasından silinmelerine karar verilmişti. Sosyal yardım örgütü, aynı zamanda kentin doğru dürüst bir görünümde olmasıyla da ilgilenen ve düşünülebilecek en resmi nitelikteki sosyal yardım örgütünün ilgilileri, polisle birlikte Rue Monge'a geldiler, tek istedikleri, yaşlı adamları yaşama geri döndürmek, dolayısıyla da yaşama hazır olsunlar diye önce yıkayıp paklamaktı. Marcel yerinden kalkıp onlarla birlikte gitti, çok sakin bir adamdı, birkaç kadeh şarap sonra bile hâlâ bilge ve uysal kalabilen bir insandı. Gelmelerini o gün büyük bir olasılıkla hiç umursamamıştı, belki de caddedeki iyi yerine, metronun sıcak havasının mazgallardan dışarı çıktığı yere geri dönebileceğini düşünüyordu. Ama kamunun esenliği için yapılmış olan, içinde çok sayıda duşun bulunduğu yıkanma salonunda sıra Marcel'e de geldi, onu duşun altına soktular ve duş hiç kuşkusuz ne fazla sıcak, ne de fazla soğuktu, ama Marcel yıllardan beri ilk kez çıplaktı ve ilk kez suyun altına girmişti. Daha kimse durumu kavrayıp yardımına koşamadan düştü ve hemen oracıkta öldü. Ne demek istediğimi anlıyor musun! Malina, biraz ne yapacağını şaşırmış gibi bakıyor, oysa ne yapacağını asla şaşırmaz. Bu öyküyü anlatmayabilirdim. Ama duşu bir defa daha hissediyorum, Marcel'in üstündeki neleri yıkamaya hakları yoktu, bunu biliyorum. Eğer bir insan kendi mutluluğun buharları arasında yaşıyorsa, eğer bir insanın "Allah sizden razı olsun"un dışında söyleyecek pek sözü yoksa, o zaman o insanı yıkamaya kalkışmamalı, o insan için iyi olanı o insanın üstünden yıkayıp akıtmamalı, birini olmayan bir yaşam için arındırmaya kalkışmamalı... ~ Ingeborg Bachmann,

1290:Stars are bright, hot, rotating masses of gas which emit large quantities of light and heat as a result of nuclear reactions. Most newly-forming large stars begin to collapse under the weight of their own gravitational pull. That means that their centres are hotter and denser. When the matter in the centre of the star is sufficiently heated-when it reaches at least 10 million degrees Celsius (18 million degrees Fahrenheit)-nuclear reactions begin.56 What happens inside a star is that with enormous energy (fusion), hydrogen turns into helium. Nuclear fusion takes the particles that make up hydrogen and sticks them together to make helium (1 helium atom is made from 4 hydrogen atoms). In order to make the protons and neutrons in the helium stick together, the atom gives off tremendous energy. The energy released in the process is radiated from the surface of the star as light and heat. When the hydrogen is consumed, the star then begins to burn with helium, in exactly the same way, and heavier elements are formed. These reactions continue until the mass of the star has been consumed. However, since oxygen is not used in these reactions inside stars, the result is not ordinary combustion, such as that takes place when burning a piece of wood. The combustion seen as giant flames in stars does not actually derive from fire. Indeed, burning of just this kind is described in the verse. If one also thinks that the verse refers to a star, its fuel and combustion without fire, then one can also think that it is referring to the emission of light and mode of combustion in stars. (Allah knows best.) ~ Harun Yahya,

1291:Consider, for example, how the following verse (4:34) regarding the obligations of men toward women has been rendered into English by two different but widely read contemporary translators of the Quran. The first is from the Princeton edition, translated by Ahmed Ali; the second is from Majid Fakhry’s translation, published by New York University: Men are the support of women [qawwamuna ’ala an-nisa] as God gives some more means than others, and because they spend of their wealth (to provide for them).… As for women you feel are averse, talk to them suasively; then leave them alone in bed (without molesting them) and go to bed with them (when they are willing). Men are in charge of women, because Allah has made some of them excel the others, and because they spend some of their wealth.… And for those [women] that you fear might rebel, admonish them and abandon them in their beds and beat them [adribuhunna]. Because of the variability of the Arabic language, both of these translations are grammatically, syntactically, and definitionally correct. The phrase qawwamuna ’ala an-nisa can be understood as “watch over,” “protect,” “support,” “attend to,” “look after,” or “be in charge of” women. The final word in the verse, adribuhunna, which Fakhry has rendered as “beat them,” can equally mean “turn away from them,” “go along with them,” and, remarkably, even “have consensual intercourse with them.” If religion is indeed interpretation, then which meaning one chooses to accept and follow depends on what one is trying to extract from the text: if one views the Quran as empowering women, then Ali’s; if one looks to the Quran to justify violence against women, then Fakhry’s. ~ Reza Aslan,

1292:The Creation of Human Beings From Water Allah created every [living] creature from water. Some of them go on their bellies, some of them on two legs, and some on four. Allah creates whatever He wills. Allah has power over all things. (Qur'an, 24:45) Do those who disbelieve not see that the heavens and the Earth were sewn together and then We unstitched them and that We made from water every living thing? So won't they believe? (Qur'an, 21:30) And it is He Who created human beings from water and then gave them relations by blood and marriage. Your Lord is All-Powerful. (Qur'an, 25:54) When we look at the verses concerned with the creation of human beings and living things, we clearly see evidence of a miracle. One such miracle is of the creation of living things from water. It was only possible for people to come by that information, clearly expressed in those verses, hundreds of years afterwards with the invention of the microscope. Allah's Miracles in the Qur'an 165 The words "Water is the main component of organic matter. 50-90% of the weight of living things consists of water" appear regularly in encyclopaedias. Furthermore, 80% of the cytoplasm (basic cell material) of a standard animal cell is described as water in biology textbooks. The analysis of cytoplasm and its appearance in textbooks took place hundreds of years after the revelation of the Qur'an. It is therefore impossible for this fact, now accepted by the scientific community, to have been known at the time the Qur'an was revealed. Yet, attention was drawn to it in the Qur'an 1,400 years before its discovery. ~ Harun Yahya,

1293:Even if you are not a religious person by nature or training—even if you are an out-and-out skeptic—prayer can help you much more than you believe, for it is a practical thing. What do I mean, practical? I mean that prayer fulfills these three very basic psychological needs which all people share, whether they believe in God or not: 1. Prayer helps us to put into words exactly what is troubling us. We saw in Chapter 4 that it is almost impossible to deal with a problem while it remains vague and nebulous. Praying, in a way, is very much like writing our problems down on paper. If we ask help for a problem—even from God—we must put it into words. 2. Prayer gives us a sense of sharing our burdens, of not being alone. Few of us are so strong that we can bear our heaviest burdens, our most agonizing troubles, all by ourselves. Sometimes our worries are of so ultimate a nature that we cannot discuss them even with our closest relatives or friends. Then prayer is the answer. Any psychiatrist will tell us that when we are pent-up and tense, and in an agony of spirit, it is therapeutically good to tell someone our troubles. When we can’t tell anyone else—we can always tell God. 3. Prayer puts into force an active principle of doing. It’s a first step toward action. I doubt if anyone can pray for some fulfillment, day after day, without benefiting from it—in other words, without taking some steps to bring it to pass. The world-famous scientist, Dr. Alexis Carrel, said: “Prayer is the most powerful form of energy one can generate.” So why not make use of it? Call it God or Allah or Spirit—why quarrel with definitions as long as the mysterious powers of nature take us in hand? ~ Dale Carnegie,

1294:Ey insanlar! Geliniz, dinleyiniz, belleyiniz, ibret alınız! Yaşayan ölür, ölen fena bulur! Olacak neyse olur. Yağmur yağar, otlar biter, çocuklar doğar, annelerinin ve babalarının yerini alır. Derken hepsi ölüp gider. Hâdiselerin ardı arkası kesilmez. Hepsi birbirini kovalar. Kulak kesilin, dikkat edin; gökte haber, yerde ibret alınacak şeyler var. Yeryüzü bir büyük divan, gökyüzü bir yüksek tavan. Yıldızlar yürür, denizler durur. Gelen kalmaz, giden gelmez. Acaba vardıkları yerden hoşnut olup da mı kalıyorlar? Yoksa orada kalıp da uykuya mı dalıyorlar? Yemin ederim ki, Allah’ın indinde bir din var ki, şimdi içinde bulunduğunuz dinden daha sevgilidir. Ve Allah’ın gelecek bir peygamberi vardır ki, gelmesi pek yakındır. Gölgesi başınızın üstüne geldi. Ey insanlar! Ey İnsanlar! Hani ya babalar, dedeler, atalar? Nerede soy sop? Hani o süslü saraylar ve mermer binalar yükselten Âd ve Semûd kavimleri? Hani ya, dünya varlığından gururlanıp da kavmine ‘Ben sizin en büyük rabbiniz değil miyim?’ diyen Firavun’la Nemrud? Onlar, zenginlikçe, kuvvet ve kudretçe sizden çok daha üstün idiler. Ne oldular? Bu yer onları, değirmeninde öğüttü, toz etti, dağıttı. Kemikleri bile çürüyüp dağıldı. Evleri yıkılıp ıssız kaldı. Yerlerini, yurtlarını şimdi köpekler şenlendiriyor? Sakın, onlar gibi gaflete düşmeyin! Onların yolundan gitmeyin. Her şey fânidir. Baki olan ancak Allah’tır. Ki O, birdir, şerîki ve nazîri yoktur. İbadet edilecek ancak O’dur, doğmamış ve doğurmamıştır. Evvel gelip geçenlerde, bize ibret alacak şey çoktur. Ölüm bir ırmaktır. Girecek yerleri çok ama çıkacak yeri yoktur. Büyük, küçük hep göçüp gidiyor. Giden geri gelmiyor. Kat’i bildim ki, herkese olan, size ve bana da olacaktır. ~ Anonymous,

1295:Ego Tripping I was born in the congo I walked to the fertile crescent and built the sphinx I designed a pyramid so tough that a star that only glows every one hundred years falls into the center giving divine perfect light I am bad I sat on the throne drinking nectar with allah I got hot and sent an ice age to europe to cool my thirst My oldest daughter is nefertiti the tears from my birth pains created the nile I am a beautiful woman I gazed on the forest and burned out the sahara desert with a packet of goat's meat and a change of clothes I crossed it in two hours I am a gazelle so swift so swift you can't catch me For a birthday present when he was three I gave my son hannibal an elephant He gave me rome for mother's day My strength flows ever on My son noah built new/ark and I stood proudly at the helm as we sailed on a soft summer day I turned myself into myself and was jesus men intone my loving name All praises All praises I am the one who would save I sowed diamonds in my back yard My bowels deliver uranium the filings from my fingernails are semi-precious jewels On a trip north I caught a cold and blew My nose giving oil to the arab world I am so hip even my errors are correct I sailed west to reach east and had to round off the earth as I went The hair from my head thinned and gold was laid across three continents I am so perfect so divine so ethereal so surreal I cannot be comprehended except by my permission I mean...I...can fly like a bird in the sky... ~ Nikki Giovanni,

1296:Prior to modern times, the term 'Islamic' (Islami in Arabic) was almost never used to define the provenance, status, or substance of things. There was no such thing as 'Islamic art', 'Islamic economics', or even 'Islamic law.' ... The encounter with the modern West, however, ultimately changed the status of 'Islamic.' Inasmuch as the rise of the West converted the achievements of Darwin, Descartes, and Hegel from mere English, French, or German achievements into explicitly 'Western' ones, it also engendered the need for a parallel convention for demarcating the non-Western 'other.' The Western provenance of the modern neologism 'Islamic' is perhaps best revealed in its tendency to connote geography and ethnicity. 'Islamic', in other words, connotes not simply that which is related to or a product of Islam as a religion but that which relates to a particularly non-European people in a non-European part of the world. In this capacity, it carries both a descriptive and a prescriptive force... For no modern Muslim nor non-Muslim would include the likes of such Arab Christians as Michel Aflaq or San' Allah Ibrahim among the 'thinkers of Islam.' Rather, in Western parlance, the modern 'Islamic' began as an instrument to demarcate the boundary between the west and a particular set of 'others.' In Muslim hands, it would go on to evolve into a full-blown signifier of normative Islam and a tool for delineating the boundary between it and Islam. Its added utility, moreover, as a mechanism for elevating the achievements of Muslims to the level of a civilization rivaling that of Europe rendered it all the more irresistible and gained for it universal acceptance throughout the Muslim world. ~ Sherman A Jackson,

1297:Consider, for example, how the following verse (4:34) regarding the obligations of men toward women has been rendered into English by two different but widely read contemporafirst is from the Princeton edition, translated by Ahmed Ali; the second is from Majid Fakhry’s translation, published by New York University: Men are the support of women [qawwamuna ‘ala an-nisa] as God gives some more means than others, and because they spend of their wealth (to provide for them). . . . As for women you feel are averse, talk to them suasively; then leave them alone in bed (without molesting them) and go to bed with them (when they are willing). Men are in charge of women, because Allah has made some of them excel the others, and because they spend some of their wealth. . . . And for those [women] that you fear might rebel, admonish them and abandon them in their beds and beat them [adribuhunna]. Because of the variability of the Arabic language, both of these translations are grammatically, syntactically, and definitionally correct. The phrase qawwamuna ‘ala an-nisa can be understood as “watch over,” “protect,” “support,” “attend to,” “look after,” or “be in charge of” women. The final word in the verse, adribuhunna, which Fakhry has rendered as “beat them,” can equally mean “turn away from them,” “go along with them,” and, remarkably, even “have consensual intercourse with them.” If religion is indeed interpretation, then which meaning one chooses to accept and follow depends on what one is trying to extract from the text: if one views the Quran as empowering women, then Ali’s; if one looks to the Quran to justify violence against women, then Fakhry’s.translators of the Quran. ~ Reza Aslan,

1298:Allah’ım ben yok olamam! Her şey olurum yok olamam. Parça parça doğranabilirim. Nokta nokta lekelere dönebilirim. Tütün gibi kurutulabilir, ince ince kıyılır, bir çubuğa doldurulur, içilir, havaya savrulabilirim. Fakat yok olamam. Madem ki bu kadar korkuyorum yok olamam. Eczahane camekanlarında ispirto dolu bir kavanoz içinde düşürülmüş bir çocuk ölüsü gibi, yumruk kadar bir et parçasına inebilir, bir şişeye hapsedilebilirim. Fakat şişenin camından yine dışarıyı seyreder, önümden geçenleri görür, kendimi bilir ve duyar, kendimi ve Allah’ımı düşünebilirim. Razı değilim Allah’ım! Yok olmaya, kalmamaya, gelmemiş olmaya, mevcut olmamaya razı değilim. (Sükut, müzik.) Bu dünyada bırakamıyacağım hiçbir şey yok. Ne deniz, ne ağaç, ne şehir, ne ev, ne kadın, ne de ben. (Eliyle göğsüne çarpar) Bu kalıbım, bu zarfım, bu kafesimle ben. Onların hepsini bırakabilirim. Fakat şuurumu bilmek, duymak, var olmak şuurumu bırakamam. Razıyım bir toz parçası olayım. İnsanlar üzerime basarak geçsin. Canım acısın duyayım. Canımın acıdığını duyayım. Razıyım bir kertenkele olayım. Kızgın yaz günlerinde bir bahçe duvarına tırmanayım. Tırnaklarımı tuğlalara geçireyim. Yeşil ve ıslak sırtımı güneşe vereyim. Fakat güneşle sırtım arasındaki öpüşmeyi duyayım. Tuğlaların incecik zerrelerini sayayım. Kovuklardaki böceklerin, bir boru içinden bakar gibi bana baktıklarını göreyim ve düşüneyim. Razıyım bir nokta olayım. Fakat o noktaya bütün kainat bütün mevcudiyle dolsun. Ben yok olamam. Ağlarım, tepinirim, çatlarım, çıldırırım, ölürüm, fakat yok olamam. (Sükut, müzik.) Her şey benim olsun, vereyim, gökler, yıldızlar, gökteki Samanyolu, ay, dünya vereyim. Fakat aklım bana kalsın! (Acı acı ulur) aklım bana kalsın! Aklım!.. ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek,

1299:A Coat For Rain I WALKED into that room. I took the raincoat off, set it hanging On a nail; I spun around Cold, to consider at length and well Myself, it seemed, hanging there On a nail— These are the same Shoulders, these are my arms Disjected, I have known this Incoherence of buttons Clinging—Unreasonable, unyielding thread!— This way and that to all too familiar holes —Thus, duly inspected, I Took to the door, I checked myself Out, out from this rack Of cloth, this institution, this store. Then there were two Strangers, yes they were both Strangers, the two of them something Odd, and surpassing eager— “Is there anything his he left behind Anything to survive, something used Something old, something he wore To cover his head, something scribbled Or green, something fresh, a poem He did not live to publish? He had on a coat At the end, For rain.” “Yes he did, There is a room above Where it hung on a nail. We none of us could Bring ourselves To look Till the day we tried it on Ourselves, Till it fit And we let it lie after, left it well enough Alone It’s been a few days since We let The rag-picker have it For who Knows how much. What’s it to you?” “It is wanted, naturally, By the museum of letters— Won’t you say who has it Or if there is a mark To certify it?” “And how will you get your hands on it? Will you fish for it On the mountain Of rags? Listen, Friend, There is something, Stitched into the lining, A label its very own: SHEIKH ALLAH, TAILOR-MASTER” ~ Dina Nath Nadim,

1300:Tarihi kesin olmamakla beraber fi tarihi dolaylarında, mal varlığı ölçülemeyecek derecede zengin; fakat bir o kadar da insanlıktan nasibini alamamış kral varmış. Bu kral bir gün çarşı pazar dolanıp dururken fakir yörenin demircisinin hanımına göz koymuş. Aslında bu bizim bildiğimiz Leyla ile Mecnun, Hüsn ü Aşk’ta anlatıldığı gibi bir aşk değil, heva ü hevesten ileri gelirmiş. Sormuş soruşturmuş neyin nesi diye. Garip bir demircinin oğluna analık eden bir garip kadınmış. Kral düşünmüş taşınmış ve aslında ilk anda aklına gelen kararın doğru olduğuna hükmetmiş. “Kadını alabilmek için demircinin ortadan kaldırılması gerek. Bu da sebepsiz olmaz.” demiş. Tez elden vermiş emri; “Söyleyin o demirciye yarın sabaha kadar bin kantar borada/demir istiyorum, ya getirir ya kellesini alırım.” demiş. Emir kendisine gelen gariban demirci, yokluğu içinde tek varı olan hanımına durumu anlatmış. Karısı korkuyla beraber büyük bir tefekkür içinde “Gün doğmadan neler doğar, Allah’tan ümit kesilmez.” demiş. Sabah yaklaşmış, demirci ölüme hazırlanmış. O esnada kapı çalmış. Kralın adamları demircinin kapısına dayanmışlar, korkudan titrek ama bir o kadar da cesur durmaya çalışarak demirci “Ne oldu?” diye sormuş. Kralın adamları “Boradalar iptal.” cevabını vermişler. Gariban demircinin sorusuna mahal bırakmayan kralın adamı “Kral öldü, tabutunu çakmak için bize mismar/çivi lazım, çabuk çivi yap.” der. Olay karşısında şaşkınlıktan ve sevinçten ne yapacağını şaşıran demircinin hanımı “Gördün mü, boradayı mismar eden Allah!” demiş. işte o günden beri Anteplilerin ‘Boradayı mismar eden Allah’ deyimi ‘Gün doğmadan neler doğar, Allah isterse sıkıntıyı sevince çevirir. Zalimin cezasını daha bu dünyada çeker.’ manasında, kullanıla gelmiştir. ~ Anonymous,

1301:God, Rashid, that’s quite something, he said. I’m not sure—You young people. There are going to be rocks in your way and rocks on your backs. You’re a man, you can’t approach this like a baby would. It won’t get any easier, Rashid. Not a lick easier. It’s gonna be like this forever. Shit, it’s going to get harder. Forever, huh? I was going to name Luce forever, or rather, Samad, one of the ninety-nine names of Allah—Al-Samad, the eternal. But then I started to think about eternity, what a curse if you’re not God, right? My man God doesn’t have holy rent and holy bills to pay. Eternity means someone always digging into your pocket, forever being distracted from your deepest desires, spending all your time doing something you don’t want to do in order to pay a petty light bill. So in that hospital room while Ricca was screaming and pushing Luce out, I changed my mind about wanting my son to be eternal. His little head looked sort of like a beam of light so I dropped my college Arabic for my high school Spanish. La Luz, the light. But light, it’s beautiful and all, but it generates heat: heat burns. That’s what this family shit does, it burns you. Sets you on fire. Burns you to a fucking crisp. All my sense is burned from me. Everything. I’m gutted like a burnt-out building. I’m burned. I can’t stand. One day I’m gonna topple over, a pile of fucking burnt ash that’ll burn forever. And that, Rashid, is the good news. The sun burns and burns and burns and one day it’ll burn out. Massive explosion, taking everything with it, kid. But while it burns, look how much flourishes. Go back to your family, Rashid. Make the day special for Luce. Let Ricca scream at you. You deserve it. And then tomorrow, continue to burn, it’s all you can do. ~ Rion Amilcar Scott,

1302:faith in all. No Compulsion in Religion. Again, intolerance could not be ascribed to a book which altogether excludes compulsion from the sphere of religion. “There is no compulsion in religion” (2:256), it lays down in the clearest words. In fact, the Holy Qur’an is full of statements showing that belief in this or that religion is a person’s own concern, and that he is given the choice of adopting one way or another: that, if he accepts truth, it is for his own good, and that, if he sticks to error, it is to his own detriment. I give below a few of these quotations: “We have truly shown him the way; he may be thankful or unthankful” (76:3). “The Truth is from your Lord; so let him who please believe and let him who please disbelieve” (18:29). “Clear proofs have indeed come to you from your Lord: so whoever sees, it is for his own good; and whoever is blind, it is to his own harm” (6:104). “If you do good, you do good for your own souls. And if you do evil, it is for them” (17:7). Why fighting was allowed. The Muslims were allowed to fight indeed, but what was the object? Not to compel the unbelievers to accept Islam, for it was against all the broad principles in which they had hitherto been brought up. No, it was to establish religious freedom, to stop all religious persecution, to protect the houses of worship of all religions, mosques among them. Here are a few quotations: “And if Allah did not repel some people by others, cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques in which Allah’s name is much remembered, would have been pulled down” (22:40). “And fight them until there is no persecution, and religion is only for Allah” (2:193). “And fight them until there is no more persecution, and all religions are for Allah” (8:39). Under ~ Anonymous,

1303:Not only the iron on Earth, but also the iron in the entire Solar System, comes from outer space, since the temperature in the Sun is inadequate for the formation of iron. The Sun has a surface temperature of 6,000 degrees Celsius (11,000oF), and a core temperature of approximately 20 million degrees (36 million degrees Fahrenheit). Iron can only be produced in much larger stars than the Sun, where the temperature reaches a few hundred million degrees. When the amount of iron exceeds a certain level in a star, the star can no longer accommodate it, and it eventually explodes in what is called a "nova" or a "supernova." These explosions make it possible for iron to be given off into space.40 One scientific source provides the following information on this subject: There is also evidence for older supernova events: Enhanced levels of iron-60 in deep-sea sediments have been interpreted as indications that a supernova explosion occurred within 90 light-years of the sun about 5 million years ago. Iron-60 is a radioactive isotope of iron, formed in Allah's Miracles in the Qur'an 85 supernova explosions, which decays with a half life of 1.5 million years. An enhanced presence of this isotope in a geologic layer indicates the recent nucleosynthesis of elements nearby in space and their subsequent transport to the earth (perhaps as part of dust grains).41 All this shows that iron did not form on the Earth, but was carried from supernovas, and was "sent down," as stated in the verse. It is clear that this fact could not have been known in the 7th century, when the Qur'an was revealed. Nevertheless, this fact is related in the Qur'an, the word of Allah, Who encompasses all things in His infinite knowledge. ~ Harun Yahya,

1304:1. True lovers are those who love with all their hearts. Those who think of another, speak of another are called false lovers. Those steeped in the color of God's love abide in His care. Those who forget His name are a burden upon earth. Those whom He gathers become dervishes at His door. Exalted are the mothers of such men who gave them birth, blessed is their coming into the world. You are caring, infinite, boundless, endless. Those who have discerned this truth, their feet, their mouths I kiss. You are my protection O Lord, my salvation. Grant to Sheikh Farid the blessing of Your adoration. 2. Sheikh Farid speaks: dear friend, turn to Allah. This body shall become dust in the miserable, dark house of the grave. Today is the day of union, O Sheikh Farid, so tame these wild cranes of desire that inflame and incite the heart. We all know that we shall die and never again return. Then why do we love this false world and sell ourselves? We must ever speak of the true path; let us not speak lies. Let us walk the guru's course like humble disciples. Seeing strong, handsome youths swim across to the other side, a weak woman takes heart. Those who pursue only gold should be sawn in half. O Sheikh, no one in this world can stay alive forever. The place upon which I now sit, many have sat before and gone on their way. Cranes come to Katak, forest fires in Chet, lightning in Savan. In winter, fair arms of women adorn lovers' necks. All ephemeral things pass on. Think of this, O heart. That which takes six months to form is destroyed in an instant. The earth asks the sky, O Farid: how many boatmen have come and gone? The body merely rots in the grave, but it is the soul that must suffer the consequences. [2184.jpg] -- from Songs of the Saints from the Adi Granth, Translated by Nirmal Dass ~ Baba Sheikh Farid, Raga Asa ,

1305:Although Saudi authorities promised after the September 11 attacks to revise textbooks that taught hatred against Jews and Christians, as late as 2006 Saudi texts still referred to Jews as “apes” and Christians as “swine.”27 And in April 2008 a British employment tribunal awarded 70,000 pounds ($115,000) to a teacher who had been fired from a Saudi-funded Islamic school for exposing that the school’s textbooks spoke of “the repugnant characteristics of the Jews” and asserted, “Those whom God has cursed and with whom he is angry, he has turned into monkeys and pigs. They worship Satan.”28 There is an endless parade of similar examples. In March 2004 Sheikh Ibrahim Mudayris, speaking on official Palestinian Authority television, railed against “the Jews today taking revenge for their grandfathers and ancestors, the sons of apes and pigs.”29 And during the swine flu scare in May 2009, Sheikh Ahmad ‘Ali ‘Othman, the superintendent of da’wa [Islamic proselytizing] affairs at the Egyptian Ministry of Religious Endowments, declared that “all pigs are descended from the Jews whom Allah transformed into apes, swine and worshippers of Satan, and must therefore be slaughtered.” Othman based his argument on Koran 5:60, one of the Koran’s notorious “apes and pigs” passages.30 In his televised sermon denouncing the Jews regardless of their actions in Israel or elsewhere, Muhammad Hussein Ya’qoub also invoked this theme: “As for you Jews—the curse of Allah upon you. The curse of Allah upon you, whose ancestors were apes and pigs. . . . Allah, we pray that you transform them again, and make the Muslims rejoice again in seeing them as apes and pigs. You pigs of the earth! You pigs of the earth! You kill the Muslims with that cold pig [blood] of yours.”31 Jews as apes and pigs: it’s in the Koran, holy book of the religion of peace. ~ Robert Spencer,

1306:In the Old Testament, the Egyptian ruler during the period of Prophet Ibrahim (as) and Prophet Yusuf (as) are named "Pharaoh." However, this title was actually employed after the eras in which these two prophets lived. While addressing the Egyptian ruler at the time of Prophet Yusuf (as), the word "Al-Malik" in Arabic is used in the Qur'an: It refers to a ruler, king or sultan: The King said, ‘Bring him to me straight away!'… (Qur'an, 12:50) The ruler of Egypt in the time of Prophet Musa (as) is referred to as "Pharaoh." This distinction in the Qur'an is not made in the Old and New Testaments nor by Jewish historians. In the Bible, the word "Pharaoh" is used, in every reference to an Egyptian monarch. On the other hand, the Qur'an is far more concise and accurate in the terminology it employs. The use of the word "Pharaoh" in Egyptian history belongs only to the late period. This particular title began to be employed in the 14th century B.C., during the reign of Amenhotep IV. Prophet Yusuf (as) lived at least 200 years before that time. The Encyclopaedia Britannica says that the word "Pharaoh" was a title of respect used from the New Kingdom (beginning with the 18th dynasty; B.C. 1539-1292) until the 22nd dynasty (B.C. 945-730), after which this term of address became the title of the king. Further information on this Allah's Miracles in the Qur'an 291 subject comes from the Academic American Encyclopaedia, which states that the title of Pharaoh began to be used in the New Kingdom. As we have seen, the use of the word "Pharaoh" dates from a specific period in history. For that reason, the fact that the Qur'an distinguishes between the different Egyptian titles in different Egyptian eras is yet another proof that the Qur'an is Allah's word. ~ Harun Yahya,

1307:....It was to complete his marriage with Maimuna, the daughter of Al Hareth, the Helalite. He had become betrothed to her on his arrival at Mecca, but had post-poned the nuptials until after he had concluded the rites of pilgrimage. This was doubtless another marriage of policy, for Maimuna was fifty-one years of age, and a widow, but the connection gained him two powerful proselytes. One was Khaled Ibn al Waled, a nephew of the widow, an intrepid warrior who had come near destroy- ing Mahomet at the battle of Ohod. He now became one of the most victorious champions of Islamism, and by his prowess obtained the appellation of " The Sword of God." The other proselyte was Khaled's friend, Amru Ibn al Aass ; the same who assailed Mahomet with poetry and satire at the commencement of his prophetic career ; who had been an ambassador from the Koreishites to the king of Abyssinia, to obtain the surrender of the fugitive Moslems, and who was henceforth destined with his sword to carry victoriously into foreign lands the faith he had once so strenuously opposed. Note.— Maimuna was the last spouse of the prophet, and, old as she was at her marriage, survived all his other wives. She died many years after him, in a pavilion at Serif, under the same tree in the shade of which her nuptial tent had been pitched, and was there interred. The pious historian, Al Jannabi, who styles himself "a poor servant of Allah, hoping for the pardon of his sins through the mercy of God," visited her tomb on returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca, in the year of the Hegira 963, a.d. 1555. "I saw there," said he, "a dome of black marble erected in memory of Maimuna, on the very spot on which the apostle of God had reposed with her. God knows the truth ! and also the reason of the black color of the stone. There is a place of ablution, and an oratory ; but the building has fallen to decay. ~ Washington Irving,

1308:Jehennam is a region fraught with all kinds of horrors. The very trees have writhing serpents for branches, bearing for fruit the heads of demons. We forbear to dwell upon the particulars of this dismal abode, which are given with painful and often disgusting minuteness. It is described as consisting of seven stages, one below the other, and varying in the nature and intensity of torment. The first stage is allotted to Atheists, who deny creator and creation, and believe the world to be eternal. The second for Manicheans and others that admit two divine principles ; and for the Arabian idolaters of the era of Mahomet. The third is for the Brahmins of India ; the fourth for the Jews ; the fifth for Christians ; the sixth for the Magians or Ghebers of Persia ; the seventh for hypocrites, who profess without believing in religion. The fierce angel Thabeck, that is to say, the Executioner, presides over this region of terror. We must observe that the general nature of Jehennam, and the distribution of its punishments, have given rise to various commentaries and expositions among the Moslem doctors. It is maintained by some, and it is a popular doctrine, that none of the believers in Allah and his prophets will be condemned to eternal punishment. Their sins will be expiated by proportionate periods of suffering, varying from nine hundred to nine thousand years. Some of the most humane among the doctors contend against eternity of punishment to any class of sinners, saying that, as God is all merciful, even infidels will eventually be pardoned. Those who have an intercessor, as the Christians have in Jesus Christ, will be first redeemed. The liberality of these worthy commentators, however, does not extend so far as to admit them into paradise among true believers ; but concludes that, after long punishment, they will be relieved from their torments by annihilation. ~ Washington Irving,

1309:To summarize, the human mind is capable of making an essential distinction between the material or visible and the Immaterial or Invisible; or between the formal—matter, soul, spirits—and the angelic Non-formal, rooted in the Divine; or between the peripheral—extending from the physical cosmos to the angelic cosmos—and the Central, the manifested Spirit of God with its archangelic functions and metacosmic root; or between existence and Being, the created and the Creator, together with its Essence, which is Beyond-Being; or finally between Relativity—metacosmic as well as cosmic—and the Absolute as such. But there are also two non-distinctions, one from below and the other from above. For the first, everything is God, and we are therefore parts of God; this amounts to pantheism unless one compensates for this perspective by emphasizing its transcendent complement, as does shamanism but not philosophical pantheism. According to the second non-distinction, nothing is except Ātmā; this is the Vedantic thesis, which never excludes distinctions wherever these can and should apply; it is also the Sufic thesis, according to which the world is Allah as al-Zāhir, the Outward. The same teaching is likewise found in Mahāyāna Buddhism: Samsāra is Nirvāna, and Nirvāna is Samsāra; Existence is an aspect of Beyond-Existence, the supreme "Void”, and it is for this reason that every consciousness contains in its substance a point of access to the “Void” or the Infinite, which is pure Beatitude. The interpenetration of the two Realities is depicted by the movement of the sand in the hourglass; but Reality is one just as the grains of sand are identical, and it is only differences of situation, if one may express it this way, that give rise to a disparity whose terms are incomparable, a disparity that is unilateral since one of the terms, even though it appears as “inward” in relation to the outwardness of the related term, is simply What is. ~ Frithjof Schuon,

1310:Richards remembered the day - that glorious and terrible day - watching the planes slam into the towers, the image repeated in endless loops. The fireballs, the bodies falling, the liquefaction of a billion tons of steel and concrete, the pillowing clouds of dust. The money shot of the new millennium, the ultimate reality show broadcast 24-7. Richards had been in Jakarta when it happened, he couldn't even remember why. He'd thought it right then; no, he'd felt it, right down to his bones. A pure, unflinching rightness. You had to give the military something to do of course, or they'd all just fucking shoot each other. But from that day forward, the old way of doing things was over. The war - the real war, the one that had been going on for a thousand years and would go on for a thousand thousand more - the war between Us and Them, between the Haves and the Have-Nots, between my gods and your gods, whoever you are - would be fought by men like Richards: men with faces you didn't notice and couldn't remember, dressed as busboys or cab drivers or mailmen, with silencers tucked up their sleeves. It would be fought by young mothers pushing ten pounds of C-4 in baby strollers and schoolgirls boarding subways with vials of sarin hidden in their Hello Kitty backpacks. It would be fought out of the beds of pickup trucks and blandly anonymous hotel rooms near airports and mountain caves near nothing at all; it would be waged on train platforms and cruise ships, in malls and movie theaters and mosques, in country and in city, in darkness and by day. It would be fought in the name of Allah or Kurdish nationalism or Jews for Jesus or the New York Yankees - the subjects hadn't changed, they never would, all coming down, after you'd boiled away the bullshit, to somebody's quarterly earnings report and who got to sit where - but now the war was everywhere, metastasizing like a million maniac cells run amok across the planet, and everyone was in it. ~ Justin Cronin,

1311:Bu soğukların sebebini kitabî olarak anlatmaya başlar. Kıyamete inanmadıkları için helak olan Âd ve Semud kavminden bahseder. “Bunun doğrusu ise şöyledir: Hûd Aleyhisselâm zamanında yemen civarında Hadramut ve Badiye-i Ahkaf denilen yerlerde Âd kavmi namıyla bir cins insanlar vardı.” Âd kavmi, Âd-ı ûla ve Âd-ı âhir olmak üzere ikidir. Hud Aleyhisselâm Âd-ı ûlâ kavmine gönderilmiştir. Bu kavmin soyu da Âd bin Avs, bin irem, bin Sam, bin Nuh Aleyhisselâm’dır. Başka kavimlere verilmeyen boy pos, güç kuvvet de bu kavme verilmiş. Gayet verimli topraklar üzerinde yaşayan bu kavim iman etmediği için helak olmuştur. Bereketleri kesilmiştir. Bugün bu araziler Hadramut’tan Yemen’e kadar olan yerlerdir, yağmursuz ve kurak topraklardır. “Bunlar gökteki aya taparlardı. Aya tapmaktan vazgeçmeleri ve Hazreti Allah’a ibadet etmeleri için Hazreti Hûd bunları dine davet ettiyse de kabul etmediler. Hûd Aleyhisselâm’a türlü türlü ezâ ve cefâ eylediler. Bu sebeple, Hak Teala hazretleri bu Âd kavmini tahminen bundan 4438 sene evvel, (bu tarihe 120 yıl daha eklersek daha doğru olur. Yani günümüzden yaklaşık 4558 sene evvel) şubat ayının yirmi altıncı günü başlayan şiddetli soğuk ve fırtına ile helak edilmiştir.” Kıyamete inanmadıkları için helak oldular “Bu fırtına, Kur’ân-ı Azîmüşşân’da El-Hâkka suresinde mealen: “Semud ve Âd kavimleri kıyameti yalanladılar. Semud kavmi korkunç bir nâra ile helak edilirken Âd kavmi azgın bir fırtına ile helak edildi. Allah o fırtınayı yedi gece, sekiz gün arka arkaya musallat etti.” beyan buyrulduğu üzere, sekiz gün yedi gece devam etmiş . Fırtınanın sonunda Âd kavmi ‘içleri kof hurma kütükleri gibi yıkılıp kalıvermişler.’ “işte bu sebeple her sene şubatın yirmi altıncı gününden itibaren sekiz gün yedi gece, takvimlerin bazısı ‘husum fırtınası’ yazar. Ayette geçen husumun lügat manası: Şeâmet, bahtsızlık, birdüziye (yeknesak) olan zarar ve fenalık. Husum kelimesi ile fırtınanın hiç kesilmeden art arda yedi gece devam ettiği manası anlaşılmıştır. ~ Anonymous,

1312:Sen aşkın ne olduğunu bilir misin adaşım, sen hiç sevdin mi? Çoook desene! Sevgilin güzel miydi bari? Belki de seni seviyordu... Ve onu herhalde çok kucakladın... Geceleri buluşur ve öperdin değil mi? Bir kadını öpmek hoş şeydir, hele adam genç olursa.. Yahut sevgilin seni sevmiyordu... O zaman ne yaptın? Geceleri ağladın mı?.. Ona sararmış yüzünü göstermek için geçeceği yolda bekledin, ona uzun ve acındırıcı mektuplar yazdın değil mi?.. Fakat herhalde ikinci bir aşka atlamak, senin için o kadar güç olmamıştır. İnsan evvela kendi kendisinden utanır gibi olur ama, bilir misin, bizim en büyük maharetimiz nefsimizden beraat kararı almaktır. Vicdan azabı dedikleri şey, ancak bir hafta sürer. Ondan sonra en aşağılık katil bile yaptığı iş için kafi mazeretler tedarik etmiştir. Ha, sonra bir üçüncü, bir dördüncüyü sevdin ve bu böyle gidiyor. Peki ama, bu sevmek midir be adaşım, bir kadını öpmek, onu istemek sevmek midir?.. Çırçıplak soyunarak şehrin sokaklarında koşabiliyor musun? Bir bıçak alarak kolundaki ve bacağındaki adalelere saplamak ve böylece bir nehre atılarak yüzmek elinden geliyor mu? Bir şehrin adamlarını öldürmek cesareti sende var mı? Bir minareye çıkarak bütün dünyaya işittirecek kadar kuvvetle bağırabilir misin? Aşk sana bunları yaptırabilir mi? İşte o zaman sana seviyorsun derim... Sen sevgiline ne verebilirsin sanki? Kalbini mi? Pekala, ikincisine? Gene mi o? Üçüncü ve dördüncüye de mi o?.. Atma be adaşım, kaç tane kalbin var senin?.. Hem biliyor musun, bu aptalca bir laftır. Kalbin olduğu yerde duruyor ve sen onu filana veya falana veriyorsun... Göğsünü yararak o eti oradan çıkarır ve sevgilinin önüne atarsan o zaman kalbini vermiş olursun... Siz sevemezsiniz adaşım, siz şehirde yaşayanlar ve köyde yaşayanlar; siz, birisine itaat eden ve birisine emredenler; siz, birisinden korkan ve birisini tehdit edenler... Siz sevemezsiniz. Sevmeyi yalnız bizler biliriz... Bizler: Batı rüzgarı kadar serbest dolaşan ve kendimizden başka Allah tanımayan biz Çingene'ler. ~ Anonymous,

1313:İki haftamı ülkenizi dolaşarak geçirdim -ülkeniz, çılgın zamanlar mıntıkası ve televizyonda sürekli bir biçimde ereksiyon sorununu tedavi eden ilaçların reklamının yapıldığı o ülkeyse eğer- bu dergi için bilgi toplamakla görevlendirilmiş olarak: kırk yedi edebiyatsever, sinir bozucu derecede sakin olmakla beraber yüzü gülmeyen genç adam ve kadından oluşan, her ay bu köşedeki tüm iyi esprileri ayıklayan Hece Cümbüşü, artık Amerikan okuma alışkanlıklarından bihaber olduğuma karar verdi ve beni havaalanı kitapçılarına doğru (itiraf etmeliyim ki faydalı) bir geziye gönderdi. Bu sayede, biliyorum ki, en sevdiğiniz yazarınız Cormac McCarthy değil, hatta David Foster Wallace bile değil, Joel Osteen diye bir adam ki kendisi, hakkında bildiğim kadarıyla Cümbüş üyesi olabilir çünkü kusursuz dişlere ve kurtarıcımız İsa’nın rehberliğinde insanlığın mükemmelliğe ulaşabileceğine dair bir inanca sahip. Televizyonu her açışımda Osteen ekrandaydı -Allah şu yetişkinlere yönelik, seyrettiğin-kadar-öde kanallarından razı olsun!- ve kitabı Become a Better You (Daha İyi Bir Sen Ol) her yerdeydi. Sanırım, şimdi bu kitabı okumak zorunda kalacağım, sırf sizin ne düşündüğünüzü öğrenmek için. Gerçek bir hikaye: Texas Houston’da George Bush Havaalanı’nda, otuzlarında çekici bir kadın gördüm bu kitabı satın alırken ve ilginç olan şuydu ki kadın ağlıyordu bu işi yaparken. Aceleyle içeri girdi gözlerinden yaşlar akarak ve kendi kendine söylenerek, doğruca ciltli, çok satan, kurgusal olmayan kitapların sergilendiği bölüme yöneldi. Tahmininiz benimki kadar başarılı. Neredeyse tamamen eminim ki, suçlanması gereken kişi duyarsız bir herifin teki (kadının D15 ile D17 kapıları arasında bir yerde terk edildiğini tahmin ediyorum), ve aslına bakılırsa duyarsız Amerikalı erkekler, Hıristiyanlığın A.B.D.’de popüler olmasının sorumlusudur. İlginçtir ki, İngiltere’de erkekler zerre kadar duyarsız değildir ve sonuç olarak biz de neredeyse toptan allahsız bir milletiz ve Joel Osteen hiçbir zaman televizyonlarımıza çıkmıyor. ~ Nick Hornby,

1314:As explained above, those who believe in the theory of evolution think that a few atoms and molecules thrown into a huge vat could produce thinking, reasoning professors and university students; such scientists as Einstein and Galileo; such artists as Humphrey Bogart, Frank Sinatra and Luciano Pavarotti; as well as antelopes, lemon trees, and carnations. Moreover, as the scientists and professors who believe in this nonsense are educated people, it is quite justifiable to speak of this theory as "the most potent spell in history." Never before has any other belief or idea so taken away peoples' powers of reason, refused to allow them to think intelligently and logically, and hidden the truth from them as if they had been blindfolded. This is an even worse and unbelievable blindness than the totem worship in some parts of Africa, the people of Saba worshipping the Sun, the tribe of Prophet Ibrahim (as) worshipping idols they had made with their own hands, or the people of Prophet Musa (as) worshipping the Golden Calf. In fact, Allah has pointed to this lack of reason in the Qur'an. In many verses, He reveals that some peoples' minds will be closed and that they will be powerless to see the truth. Some of these verses are as follows: As for those who do not believe, it makes no difference to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. Allah has sealed up their hearts and hearing and over their eyes is a blindfold. They will have a terrible punishment. (Surat al-Baqara, 6-7) … They have hearts with which they do not understand. They have eyes with which they do not see. They have ears with which they do not hear. Such people are like cattle. No, they are even further astray! They are the unaware. (Surat al-A‘raf, 179) Even if We opened up to them a door into heaven, and they spent the day ascending through it, they would only say: "Our eyesight is befuddled! Or rather we have been put under a spell!" (Surat al-Hijr, 14-15) ~ Harun Yahya,

1315:The traumatic aspect of drinking ayahuasca is that in order to heal yourself, you must first confront the wound; by forcing you to deal with your own inner garbage, ayahuasca shows you things about yourself that you might not want to see. I wish that a whole country could drink ayahuasca—not merely every individual citizen of a country, but the country itself, the spirit of the country. I wish that a flag could drink ayahuasca, that we could just fold the Stars and Stripes into the shape of a cup, pour in the tea, and transport Uncle Sam into another dimension. He’d have to fight his way out of some nightmares, but he’d be cleansed. What would he find? William S. Burroughs wrote that when you drink ayahuasca, “The blood and substance of many races, Negro, Polynesian, Mountain Mongol, Desert Nomad, Polyglot Near East, Indian—new races as yet unconceived and unborn, combinations not yet realized—pass through your body.” When Burroughs drank, he actually saw himself transformed into both a black man and a black woman. What if some freedom-hating narcoterrorists snuck into the Fox News studios and put ayahuasca in Sean Hannity’s coffee, just before he went live? What would be the day’s fair and balanced news for America? If America drank ayahuasca and then withdrew into the filthy pit of its own heart, confronting all its fears and hate and finally purging itself of that negative energy, maybe America would come out Muslim: sucked through a black hole by the Black Mind, young Latter-Day Saint crackers with smooth cheeks, short-sleeved white shirts, and name tags confront nightmarish visions of getting swallowed whole by giant grotesque “Jolly Nigger” coin banks and then find themselves vomited back up as Nubian Islamic Hebrews in turbans and robes selling incense on the subways. The “God Hates Fags” pastor, eyes wild with a new passion for Allah, boards a helicopter to drop thousands of Qur’ans upon the small towns below. I want to see ayahuasca’s vine goddess clean out America’s poison. But what would happen if a religion could drink the vine? What if I poured ayahuasca into my Qur’an? ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,

1316:------The Aqyn's Song------- I have come from the edge of the world. I have come from the lungs of the wind, With a thing I have seen so awesome Even Dzambul could not sing it. With a fear in my heart so sharp It will cut the strongest of metals. In the ancient tales it is told In a time that is older than Qorqyt, Who took from the wood of Syrghaj The first qobyz, and the first song-- It is told that a land far distant Is the place of the Kirghiz Light. In a place where words are unknown, And eyes shine like candles at night, And the face of God is a presence Behind the mask of the sky-- At the tall black rock in the desert, In the time of the final days. If the place were not so distant, If words were known, and spoken, Then the God might be a Gold ikon, Or a page in a paper book. But It comes as the Kirghiz Light-- There is no other way to know It. The roar of Its voice is deafness, The flash of Its light is blindness. The floor of the desert rumbles, And Its face cannot be borne. And a man cannot be the same, After seeing the Kirghiz Light. For I tell you that I have seen It In a place which is older than darkness, Where even Allah cannot reach. As you see, my beard is an ice-field, I walk with a stick to support me, But this light must change us to children. And now I cannot walk far, For a baby must learn to walk. And my words are reaching your ears As the meaningless wounds of a baby. For the Kirghiz Light took my eyes, Now I sense all Earth like a baby. It is north, for a six-day ride, Through the steep and death-gray canyons, Then across the stony desert To the mountain whose peak is a white dzurt. And if you have passed without danger, The place of the black rock will find you. But if you would not be born, Then stay with your warm red fire, And stay with your wife, in your tent, And the Light will never find you, And your heart will grow heavy with age, And your eyes will shut only to sleep. ~ Thomas Pynchon,

1317:Allah manifests Himself in a special way in every creature. He is the Outwardly Manifest in every graspable sense, and He is the Inwardly Hidden from every understanding except the understanding of the one who says that the universe is His form (4) and His He-ness (huwiyya), and it is the name, the Outwardly Manifest. Since He is, by meaning, the spirit of whatever is outwardly manifest, He is also the Inwardly Hidden. His relation to whatever is manifested of the forms of the world is the relation of the governing spirit to the form. The definition of man, for example, includes both his inward and outward; and it is the same with every definable thing. Allah is defined in every definition, yet the forms of the universe are not held back and He is not contained by them. One only knows the limits of each of their forms according to what is attained by each knower of his form. For that reason, one cannot know the definition of Allah, for one would only know His definition by knowing the definition of every form. This is impossible to attain, so the definition of Allah is impossible. Similarly, whoever connects without disconnection has given limits to Allah and does not know Him. Whoever combines connection and disconnection in his gnosis, and describes Allah with both aspects in general - because it is impossible to conceive in detail because we lack the ability to encompass all the forms which the universe contains - has known Him in general and not in particular, as he knows himself generally and not in particular. For that reason, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, linked knowledge (ma'rifa) of Allah to knowledge of oneself and said, "Whoever knows himself knows his Lord." Allah says, "We will show them Our signs on the horizons (what is outside of you) and in themselves (what is your source) until it is clear to them (the contemplators) that it is the Truth," (41:53) inasmuch as you are His form and He is your spirit. You are to Him as your body-form is to you, and He is to you as the spirit which governs the body. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1318:You killed a Christian? Fine. But if the victim had been a Muslim. . . The rules for restitution for wrongful death are also illuminating for Infidels. The Koran (2:178) establishes a law of retaliation (qisas) for murder: equal recompense must be given for the life of the victim, which can take the form of blood money (diyah): a payment to compensate for the loss suffered. In Islamic law (Sharia), the amount of compensation varies depending on the identity of the victim. ‘Umdat al-Salik (Reliance of the Traveller), a Sharia manual that Cairo’s prestigious Al-Azhar University certifies as conforming to the “practice and faith of the orthodox Sunni community,” says that the payment for killing a woman is half that to be paid for killing a man. Likewise, the penalty for killing a Jew or Christian is one-third that paid for killing a male Muslim.1 The Iranian Sufi Sheikh Sultanhussein Tabandeh, one of the architects of the legal codes of the Islamic Republic of Iran, explains that punishments in Iran for other crimes differ as well, depending on whether the perpetrator is a Muslim. If a Muslim “commits adultery,” Tabandeh explains, “his punishment is 100 lashes, the shaving of his head, and one year of banishment.” (He is referring, of course, to a Muslim male; a Muslim female would in all likelihood be sentenced to be stoned to death.) “But if the man is not a Muslim,” Tabandeh continues, “and commits adultery with a Muslim woman his penalty is execution.”   Bible vs. Koran “Muhammad is the messenger of Allah. And those with him are hard against the disbelievers and merciful among themselves.” —Koran 48:29 “So whatever you wish that men would do to you, do so to them.” —Matthew 7:12 Furthermore, if a Muslim kills a Muslim, he is to be executed, but if he kills a non-Muslim, he incurs a lesser penalty: “If a Muslim deliberately murders another Muslim he falls under the law of retaliation and must by law be put to death by the next of kin. But if a non-Muslim who dies at the hand of a Muslim has by lifelong habit been a non-Muslim, the penalty of death is not valid. Instead the Muslim murderer must pay a fine and be punished with the lash. ~ Robert Spencer,

1319:The One I Was Searching For On The Earth And In Heaven The one I was searching for on the earth and in heaven Appeared residing in the recesses of my own heart When the reality of the self became evident to my eyes The house appeared among residents of my own heart If it were somewhat familiar with taste of rubbing foreheads The stone of Ka’ba’s threshold would have joined the foreheads O Majnun! Have you ever glanced at yourself That like Layla you are also sitting in the litter The months of the union continue flying like moments But the moments of separation linger for months! O seaman, how will you protect me from being drowned As those destined to drowning get drowned in the boats also The one who concealed His Beauty from Kalim Allah The same Beloved is manifest among beloveds The breath of Lovers can light up the extinguished candle O God! What is kept concealed in the breast of the Lovers? Serve the fakirs if you have the longing for Love This pearl is not available in the treasures of kings Do not ask of these Devotees, if you have faith, you should look at them They have the illuminated palm up their sleeves The insightful eye for whose spectacle is tantalized That elegance of congregation is in these very recluses Burn the produce of your heart with some such spark That the Last Day’s sun may also be among your gleaners For Love search for some heart which would become mortified 65 This is the wine which is not kept in delicate wine glasses The Beauty itself becomes the Lover of whose Beauty O Heart! Does someone among the beautiful has that beauty? Someone became highly excited at your grace of Ma’arafna Your rank remained among the most elegant of all the Lovers Manifest Thyself and show them Thy Beauty some time Talks have continued among the sagacious since long time Silent, O Heart! Crying in the full assembly is not good Decorum is the most important etiquette among the ways of Love It is not possible for me to deem my critics bad Because Iqbal, I am myself among my critics ~ Allama Muhammad Iqbal,

1320:Shortly after the Gulf War in 1992 I happened to visit a July Fourth worship service at a certain megachurch. At center stage in this auditorium stood a large cross next to an equally large American flag. The congregation sang some praise choruses mixed with such patriotic hymns as “God Bless America.” The climax of the service centered on a video of a well-known Christian military general giving a patriotic speech about how God has blessed America and blessed its military troops, as evidenced by the speedy and almost “casualty-free” victory “he gave us” in the Gulf War (Iraqi deaths apparently weren’t counted as “casualties” worthy of notice). Triumphant military music played in the background as he spoke. The video closed with a scene of a silhouette of three crosses on a hill with an American flag waving in the background. Majestic, patriotic music now thundered. Suddenly, four fighter jets appeared on the horizon, flew over the crosses, and then split apart. As they roared over the camera, the words “God Bless America” appeared on the screen in front of the crosses. The congregation responded with roaring applause, catcalls, and a standing ovation. I saw several people wiping tears from their eyes. Indeed, as I remained frozen in my seat, I grew teary-eyed as well - but for entirely different reasons. I was struck with horrified grief. Thoughts raced through my mind: How could the cross and the sword have been so thoroughly fused without anyone seeming to notice? How could Jesus’ self-sacrificial death be linked with flying killing machines? How could Calvary be associated with bombs and missiles? How could Jesus’ people applaud tragic violence, regardless of why it happened and regardless of how they might benefit from its outcome? How could the kingdom of God be reduced to this sort of violent, nationalistic tribalism? Has the church progressed at all since the Crusades? Indeed, I wondered how this tribalistic, militaristic, religious celebration was any different from the one I had recently witnessed on television carried out by Taliban Muslims raising their guns as they joyfully praised Allah for the victories they believed “he had given them” in Afghanistan? ~ Gregory A Boyd,

1321:Jalal-ud-Din Rumi used to tell a story about a far distant country, somewhere to the north of Afghanistan. In this country there was a city inhabited entirely by the blind. One day the news came that an elephant was passing outside the walls of this city. ‘The citizens called a meeting and decided to send a delegation of three men outside the gates so that they could report back what an elephant was. In due course, the three men left the town and stumbled forwards until they eventually found the elephant. The three reached out, felt the animal with their hands, then they all headed back to the town as quickly as they could to report what they had felt. ‘The first man said: “An elephant is a marvellous creature! It is like a vast snake, but it can stand vertically upright in the air!” The second man was indignant at hearing this: “What nonsense!” he said. “This man is misleading you. I felt the elephant and what it most resembles is a pillar. It is firm and solid and however hard you push against it you could never knock it over.” The third man shook his head and said: “Both these men are liars! I felt the elephant and it resembles a broad pankah. It is wide and flat and leathery and when you shake it it wobbles around like the sail of a dhow.” All three men stuck by their stories and for the rest of their lives they refused to speak to each other. Each professed that they and only they knew the whole truth. ‘Now of course all three of the blind men had a measure of insight. The first man felt the trunk of the elephant, the second the leg, the third the ear. All had part of the truth, but not one of them had even begun to grasp the totality or the greatness of the beast they had encountered. If only they had listened to one another and meditated on the different facets of the elephant, they might have realized the true nature of the beast. But they were too proud and instead they preferred to keep to their own half-truths. ‘So it is with us. We see Allah one way, the Hindus have a different conception, and the Christians have a third. To us, all our different visions seem incompatible and irreconcilable. But what we forget is that before God we are like blind men stumbling around in total blackness ... ~ Anonymous,

1322:- The Azan story - The five daily ritual prayers were regularly performed in congregation, and when the time for each prayer came the people would assemble at the site where the Mosque was being built. Everyone judged of the time by the position of the sun in the sky, or by the first signs of its light on the eastern horizon or by the dimming of its glow in the west after sunset; but opinions could differ, and the Prophet felt the need for a means of summoning the people to prayer when the right time had come. At first he thought of appointing a man to blow a horn like that of the Jews, but later he decided on a wooden clapper, ndqiis, such as the Oriental Christians used at that time, and two pieces of wood were fashioned together for that purpose. But they were never destined to be used; for one night a man of Khazraj, 'Abd Allah ibn Zayd, who had been at the Second 'Aqabah, had a dream whieh the next day he recounted to the Prophet: "There passed by me a man wearing two green garments and he carried in his hand a ndqiis, so I said unto him: "0 slave of God, wilt thou sell me that naqusi" "What wilt thou do with it?" he said. "We will summon the people to prayer with it," I answered. "Shall I not show thee a better way?" he said. "What way is that?" I asked, and he answered: "That thou shouldst say: God is most Great, Alldhu Akbar." The man in green repeated this magnification four times, then each of the following twice: I testify that there is no god but God; I testify that Muhammad is the messenger of God; come unto the prayer; come unto salvation; God is most Great; and then once again there is no god but God. The Prophet said that this was a true vision, and he told him to go to Bilal, who had an excellent voice, and teach him the words exactly as he had heard them in his sleep. The highest house in the neighbourhood of the Mosque belonged to a woman of the clan of Najjar, and Bilal would come there before every dawn and would sit on the roof waiting for the daybreak. When he saw the first faint light in the east he would stretch out his arms and say in supplication: "0 God I praise Thee, and I ask Thy Help for Quraysh, that they may accept Thy religion." Then he would stand and utter the call to prayer. ~ Martin Lings,

1323:While most of us go through life feeling that we are the thinker of our thoughts and the experiencer of our experience, from the perspective of science we know that this is a distorted view. There is no discrete self or ego lurking like a minotaur in the labyrinth of the brain. There is no region of cortex or pathway of neural processing that occupies a privileged position with respect to our personhood. There is no unchanging “center of narrative gravity” (to use Daniel Dennett’s phrase). In subjective terms, however, there seems to be one — to most of us, most of the time. Our contemplative traditions (Hindu, Buddhist, Christian, Muslim, Jewish, etc.) also suggest, to varying degrees and with greater or lesser precision, that we live in the grip of a cognitive illusion. But the alternative to our captivity is almost always viewed through the lens of religious dogma. A Christian will recite the Lord’s Prayer continuously over a weekend, experience a profound sense of clarity and peace, and judge this mental state to be fully corroborative of the doctrine of Christianity; A Hindu will spend an evening singing devotional songs to Krishna, feel suddenly free of his conventional sense of self, and conclude that his chosen deity has showered him with grace; a Sufi will spend hours whirling in circles, pierce the veil of thought for a time, and believe that he has established a direct connection to Allah. The universality of these phenomena refutes the sectarian claims of any one religion. And, given that contemplatives generally present their experiences of self-transcendence as inseparable from their associated theology, mythology, and metaphysics, it is no surprise that scientists and nonbelievers tend to view their reports as the product of disordered minds, or as exaggerated accounts of far more common mental states — like scientific awe, aesthetic enjoyment, artistic inspiration, etc. Our religions are clearly false, even if certain classically religious experiences are worth having. If we want to actually understand the mind, and overcome some of the most dangerous and enduring sources of conflict in our world, we must begin thinking about the full spectrum of human experience in the context of science. But we must first realize that we are lost in thought. ~ Sam Harris,

1324:Consequently, when Muslims today say they revere Jesus and even that they recognize Christianity as a legitimate faith, they are being disingenuous. For the Christianity that the Koran recognizes is not Christianity as millions practice it around the world today. This is a key source of much of the enduring suspicion and mistrust between Muslims and Christians. The Saudi Sheikh Abd Al-Muhsin Al-Qadhi expatiated on the Koranic view of mainstream Christianity in a recent sermon, in which he also elaborated a contemptuous view of Christian charity:            Today we will talk about one of the distorted religions, about a faith that deviates from the path of righteousness . . . about Christianity, this false faith, and about the people whom Allah described in his book as deviating from the path of righteousness. We will examine their faith, and we will review their history, full of hate, abomination, and wars against Islam and the Muslims. In this distorted and deformed religion, to which many of the inhabitants of the earth belong, we can see how the Christians deviate greatly from the path of righteousness by talking about the concept of the Trinity. As far as they are concerned, God is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost: three who are one.                   . . . They see Jesus, peace be upon him, as the son of Allah. . . . It is the Christians who believe Jesus was crucified. According to them, he was hanged on the cross with nails pounded through his hands, and he cried, “My God, why have you forsaken me?” According to them, this was so that he would atone for the sins of mankind. . . . Regardless of all these deviations from the path of righteousness, it is possible to see many Muslims . . . who know about Christianity only what the Christians claim about love, tolerance, devoting life to serving the needy, and other distorted slogans. . . . After all this, we still find people who promote the idea of bringing our religion and theirs closer, as if the differences were miniscule and could be eliminated by arranging all those [interfaith] conferences, whose goal is political.18 The idea that Christianity is a “distorted, deformed religion” created by people who were bent on rejecting the prophet Muhammad fuels a great deal of Muslim hatred for Christianity, Christians, and the West to this day. ~ Robert Spencer,

1325:Women are inherently crooked? Certainly some Muslim clerics think so—or at least, they do not believe in legal equality for women. Bangladeshi Islamic cleric Mufti Fazlul Haq Amini read the same Koran that Tony Blair found so progressive and yet complained about attempts in his native country to establish equal property rights for women. The problem? That would be “directly against Islam and the holy Koran.”7 And where do Muslims get such ideas? They stem from the overall inferior status of women promulgated in the Koran, which specifically refutes the notion that women have as much basic human dignity as men. To the contrary, Allah says men are superior. When giving regulations for divorce, Allah stipulates that women “have rights similar to those (of men) over them in kindness.” Similar, but not identical, for “men are a degree above them” (2:228). Far from mandating equality, the Koran portrays women as essentially possessions of men. The Koran likens a woman to a field (tilth), to be used by a man as he wills: “Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will” (2:223). And in a tradition Muhammad details the qualities of a good wife, including that “she obeys when instructed” and “the husband is pleased to look at her.”8 The Koran decrees women’s subordination to men in numerous other verses:            •    It declares that a woman’s legal testimony is worth half that of a man: “Get two witnesses, out of your own men, and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her” (2:282).            •    It allows men to marry up to four wives, and also to have sex with slave girls: “If ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans, marry women of your choice, two or three or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (a captive) that your right hands possess, that will be more suitable, to prevent you from doing injustice” (4:3).            •    It rules that a son’s inheritance should be twice the size of that of a daughter: “Allah (thus) directs you as regards your children’s (inheritance): to the male, a portion equal to that of two females” (4:11).            •    It allows for marriage to pre-pubescent girls, stipulating that Islamic divorce procedures “shall apply to those who have not yet menstruated” (65:4). ~ Robert Spencer,

1326:I to the open road, You to the hunchbacked street - Which of us two Shall the earlier rue That day we chanced to meet? I with a heart that's sound, You with sick fancies of pain - Which of us two Would the earlier rue If we chanced to meet again? I jingle homely lore, While you rhyme is with kiss - Which of us two Will the earlier rue The love of the Hoylake Miss? Not I the first to go, Nor I the first to deceive - Which of us two Shall the the earliest rue Our garden of make-believe? You were a Chinese god, I an offering fair, As we entered the Garden of Allah, To sing our holy prayer. Entered with hearts bowed low, Yet I heard a voice that cried: For he is the god of the Sacrifice, You are the crucified. It was all make-believe, A foolish game of play, Our garden of Allah A drawing-room, Our Chinese god of clay. Strings of bruises for pearls, Tears for forget-me-nots, And a deadly pain Of the sickening shame Watching the fading spots. As quickly they faded, The heart of me faded as well, Until nothing is left Of my garden, But a soul sunk to hell. Hail! Poet prend ton lute -Je disparaire, No more together we'll enter the Enchanted garden of make-believe, Nor my sad soul listen while thine deceive. No more you'll be the God of Sacrifice, Nor I the crucified. Ah, Garden of Allah -how bitter sweet Thy fruit. Why breakest thou the heart? Why spoilest thou the soul with notes From thy golden lute? Lo! our garden a common room Our Chinese god burnt clay, and The singing of verses a funeral hymn That awakes with awakening day. 'Twas all such a meaningless play, Poet prend ton lute -Je disparaitre. Hail! Poet, take my hand -we'll walk Still a little way. I'll not desert thee at the close of day, I, too, must pray. A beggar asking alms of passers-by, Does not refuse a drink to one who's dry That once by him did lie. Poet, come close -before I leave for aye Take thou my hand, we'll walk still A little way. One garment covered both to keep us warm, What harmed the one, was't not the other's harm? Close clasped, one single form. Was it not meant of aye? Poet, take thou my hand -we'll still Walk a little way. ~ Aleister Crowley, On - On - Poet ,

1327:The Dark Depths of the Seas And Internal Waves Or [the unbelievers' state] are like the darkness of a fathomless sea which is covered by waves above which are waves above which are clouds, layers of darkness, one upon the other. If he puts out his hand, he can scarcely see it. Those Allah gives no light to, they have no light. (Qur'an, 24:40) In deep seas and oceans, the darkness is found at a depth of 200 meters (660 feet) and deeper. At this depth, there is almost no light, and below a depth of 1,000 meters (3,280 feet) there is no light at all.65 Today, we know about the general formation of the sea, the characteristics of the living things in it, its salinity, as well as the amount of water it contains, and its surface area and depth. Submarines and special equipment, developed with modern technology, have enabled scientists to obtain such information. Human beings are not able to dive to a depth of more than 70 meters (230 feet) without the aid of special equipment. They cannot survive unaided in the dark depths of the oceans, such as at a depth of 200 meters (660 feet). For these reasons, scientists have only recently been able to discover detailed information about the seas. However, that the depth of the sea is dark was revealed in the Qur'an 1,400 years ago. It is certainly one of the miracles of the Qur'an that such information was given at a time where no equipment to enable man to dive into the depths of the oceans was available. In addition, the statement in Surat an-Nur 40 "…like the darkness of a fathomless sea which is covered by waves above which are waves above which are clouds…" draws our attention to another miracle of the Qur'an. Scientists have only recently discovered that there are sub-surface waves, which "occur on density interfaces between layers of different densities." These internal waves cover the deep waters of seas and oceans because deep water has a higher density than the water above it. Internal waves act like surface waves. They can break, just like surface waves. Internal waves cannot be discerned by the human eye, but they can be detected by studying temperature or salinity changes at a given location.66 The statements in the Qur'an run parallel precisely the above explanation. Certainly, this fact, which scientists has discovered very recently, shows once again that the Qur'an is the word of Allah. ~ Harun Yahya,

1328:ne yapacağımı şaşırdım; kafam, beynim durmuş gibi... Hiçbir şey etkilemiyor beni artık, duygularım körelmiş sanki. Anlayamıyorum söylenenleri, hiçbir şey anlayamıyorum. Bu son günlerde korkunç şeyler oldu, gene de anımsayamıyorum. Olanları anımsayabilsem, öldürmem gerekecek kendimi, tek bildiğim bu. Niçin, neden, neden, nasıl oldu bütün bunlar? Kendimden, yaşamımdan söz etmek istiyorum, ama neye yarar? Mektubu duruyor önümde, öldürücü bir şey istiyor benden: "Yazma bana" diyor, "buluşmamıza da ne yap yap engel ol... Bu dileğimi olsun getir yerine, belki o zaman yaşama gücü bulurum kendimde, yoksa her şey, her şey biter." Ne yapabilirim? Tek sözcük yazmayı, bir şey sormayı göze alamıyorum; hoş, ne soracağımı da bilmiyorum ya! Bilmiyorum. Bilmek istediğim ne ki? Onu da bilmiyorum. Allah kahretsin!.. Şakaklarımı beynime sokuncaya dek bastırmak istiyorum. Yanındaydınız onun, bilirsiniz belki? Suç bende mi? Bunu söyleyin yeter, suçlu muyum, değil miyim? Bilmek istiyorum. Yalvarırım size, Tanrı hakkı için gönlümü almaya kalkışıp "kimse suçlu değil bu konuda" demeyin; Tin çözümlemelerine de kalkışmayın sakın. Bütün bu türlü karşılıkları, bütün bunları biliyorum. Max, size güvenim var, yaşamımın bu en güç bölümünde bile -Tanrı biliyor ya- n'olur siz de bana güvenin, anlayın ne istediğimi. Frank'ın ne biçim bir insan olduğunu bilmiyor değilim; neler geçtiğini biliyorum - gene de hiçbir şey bilmiyorum- çıldırmak üzereyim Max, gereğince davranmak için elimden geleni yaptım, yaşamımı ona göre düzenlemiştim, düşüncelerimde, duygularımda ters bir şey yoktu, ama bir yerde, birinde var suç, var, var biliyorum. Nerde, kimde olduğunu bilmek, onu öğrenmek istiyorum. Anlatabiliyor muyum derdimi? Bakın şunu bilmek istiyorum: Öteki kadınların üzdüğü gibi mi üzdüm onu? Bu üzüntü yüzünden mi ağırlaştı, onun için mi kaçıyor benden şimdi? Onun için mi sığmıyor korkusuna, onun için mi yok olmalıyım, çıkmalıyım yaşamından? Suç yalnız bende mi? Yaratılışınm gerektirdiği şeyler mi yoksa bunlar? İşte bunları öğrenmeliyim, bunları bilmek istiyorum Max! Bilen tek insan sizsiniz belki. N'olur yazın bana, rica ederim yazın, her şeyi olduğu gibi - apaçık, çırılçıplak, ağır da olsa, acı da olsa gerçeği yazın bana; bu konudaki düşüncenizi- ne olursa, nasıl olursa olsun -bilmek istiyorum. Yazmakla büyük davranacağımı bilirim. Ne durumda olduğunu da yazın, ne haldedir bilmiyorum ki, hiçbir şey bilmiyorum, aylardır. İmzamı atamayacağım, özür dilerim, bu yazdıklarımı bile okuyamam bir daha. Hoşça kalın. ~ Anonymous,

1329:RAIN IN MEASURED AMOUNTS Another item of information provided in the Qur'an about rain is that it is sent down to Earth in "due measure." This is mentioned in Surat az-Zukhruf as follows: It is He Who sends down water in measured amounts from the sky by which We bring a dead land back to life. That is how you too will be raised [from the dead]. (Qur'an, 43:11) This measured quantity in rain has again been discovered by modern research. It is estimated that in one second, approximately 16 million tons of water evaporates from the Earth. This figure amounts to 513 trillion tons of water in one year. This number is equal to the amount of rain that falls on the Earth in a year. Therefore, water continuously circulates in a balanced cycle, according to a "measure." Life on Earth depends on this water cycle. Even if all the available technology in the world were to be employed for this purpose, this cycle could not be reproduced artificially. Even a minor deviation in this equilibrium would soon give rise to a major ecological imbalance that would bring about the end of life on Earth. Yet, it never happens, and rain continues to fall every year in exactly the same measure, just as revealed in the Qur'an. The proportion of rain does not merely apply to its quantity, but also to the speed of the falling raindrops. The speed of raindrops, regardless of their size, does not exceed a certain limit. Philipp Lenard, a German physicist who received the Nobel Prize in physics in 1905, found that the fall speed increased with drop diameter until a size of 4.5 mm (0.18 inch). For larger drops, however, the fall speed did not increase beyond 8 metres per second (26 ft/sec).57 He attributed this to the changes in drop shape caused by the air flow as the drop size increased. The change in shape thus increased the air Allah's Miracles in the Qur'an 113 resistance of the drop and slowed its fall rate. As can be seen, the Qur'an may also be drawing our attention to the subtle adjustment in rain which could not have been known 1,400 years ago. Harun Yahya Every year, the amount of water that evaporates and that falls back to the Earth in the form of rain is "constant": 513 trillion tons. This constant amount is declared in the Qur'an by the expression "sending down water in due measure from the sky." The constancy of this quantity is very important for the continuity of the ecological balance, and therefore, life. ~ Harun Yahya,

1330:The problem is that moderates of all faiths are committed to reinterpreting, or ignoring outright, the most dangerous and absurd parts of their scripture—and this commitment is precisely what makes them moderates. But it also requires some degree of intellectual dishonesty, because moderates can’t acknowledge that their moderation comes from outside the faith. The doors leading out of the prison of scriptural literalism simply do not open from the inside. In the twenty-first century, the moderate’s commitment to scientific rationality, human rights, gender equality, and every other modern value—values that, as you say, are potentially universal for human beings—comes from the past thousand years of human progress, much of which was accomplished in spite of religion, not because of it. So when moderates claim to find their modern, ethical commitments within scripture, it looks like an exercise in self-deception. The truth is that most of our modern values are antithetical to the specific teachings of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. And where we do find these values expressed in our holy books, they are almost never best expressed there. Moderates seem unwilling to grapple with the fact that all scriptures contain an extraordinary amount of stupidity and barbarism that can always be rediscovered and made holy anew by fundamentalists—and there’s no principle of moderation internal to the faith that prevents this. These fundamentalist readings are, almost by definition, more complete and consistent—and, therefore, more honest. The fundamentalist picks up the book and says, “Okay, I’m just going to read every word of this and do my best to understand what God wants from me. I’ll leave my personal biases completely out of it.” Conversely, every moderate seems to believe that his interpretation and selective reading of scripture is more accurate than God’s literal words. Presumably, God could have written these books any way He wanted. And if He wanted them to be understood in the spirit of twenty-first-century secular rationality, He could have left out all those bits about stoning people to death for adultery or witchcraft. It really isn’t hard to write a book that prohibits sexual slavery—you just put in a few lines like “Don’t take sex slaves!” and “When you fight a war and take prisoners, as you inevitably will, don’t rape any of them!” And yet God couldn’t seem to manage it. This is why the approach of a group like the Islamic State holds a certain intellectual appeal (which, admittedly, sounds strange to say) because the most straightforward reading of scripture suggests that Allah advises jihadists to take sex slaves from among the conquered, decapitate their enemies, and so forth. ~ Sam Harris,

1331:The Last Redoubt Kacelyevo's slope still felt The cannon's bolt and the rifles' pelt; For a last redoubt up the hill remained, By the Russ yet held, by the Turk not gained. Mehemet Ali stroked his beard; His lips were clinched and his look was weird; Round him were ranks of his ragged folk, Their faces blackened with blood and smoke. ``Clear me the Muscovite out!'' he cried, Then the name of ``Allah!'' resounded wide, And the rifles were clutched and the bayonets lowered, And on to the last redoubt they poured. One fell, and a second quickly stopped The gap that he left when he reeled and dropped; The second,-a third straight filled his place; The third,-and a fourth kept up the race. Many a fez in the mud was crushed, Many a throat that cheered was hushed, Many a heart that sought the crest Found Allah's throne and a houri's breast. Over their corpses the living sprang, And the ridge with their musket-rattle rang, Till the faces that lined the last redoubt Could see their faces and hear their shout. In the redoubt a fair form towered, That cheered up the brave and chid the coward; Brandishing blade with a gallant air, His head erect and his temples bare. ``Fly! they are on us!'' his men implored; But he waved them on with his waving sword. ``It cannot be held; 'tis no shame to go!'' But he stood with his face set hard to the foe. 522 Then clung they about him, and tugged, and knelt. He drew a pistol out from his belt, And fired it blank at the first that set Foot on the edge of the parapet. Over, that first one toppled; but on Clambered the rest till their bayonets shone, As hurriedly fled his men dismayed, Not a bayonet's length from the length of his blade. ``Yield!'' But aloft his steel he flashed, And down on their steel it ringing clashed; Then back he reeled with a bladeless hilt, His honour full, but his life-blood spilt. Mehemet Ali came and saw The riddled breast and the tender jaw. ``Make him a bier of your arms,'' he said, ``And daintily bury this dainty dead!'' They lifted him up from the dabbled ground; His limbs were shapely, and soft, and round. No down on his lip, on his cheek no shade:``Bismillah!'' they cried, ``'tis an Infidel maid!'' ``Dig her a grave where she stood and fell, 'Gainst the jackal's scratch and the vulture's smell. Did the Muscovite men like their maidens fight, In their lines we had scarcely supped to-night.'' So a deeper trench 'mong the trenches there Was dug, for the form as brave as fair; And none, till the Judgment trump and shout, Shall drive her out of the Last Redoubt. ~ Alfred Austin,

1332:uANKARA (12 Temmuz 1921'de İkdam gazetesinde çıkmıştır-Y.K.K.) "Allah'a bin şükür nihayet Ankara'dayız. Yedi günlük ve altı gecelik yorucu bir yolculuktan sonra meşhur Çubuk Ovası'ndan geçilerek yalçın tepelerden müteşekkil dönüm dönüm bir dehlizden bu esrarlı şehre giriliyor. Benim yerimde bir Avrupalı gazete muhabiri kim bilir buraya erişebilmek için ne büyük fedakarlıklara katlanırdı. Dünyanın hangi şehri burası kadar merak ve tecessüs çekebilir? Bugünkü siyasi cihanın üç büyük ve mühim merkezinden birisi de bence Ankara'dır. Hatta son zamanlarda burası Moskova'dan ve Londra'dan daha ziyade ehemmiyet kesbetti. Avrupa ve Amerika gazetelerinden herhangi birini açınız görürsünüz ki, en çok ismi geçen diyar Anadolu ve onun merkezi olan Ankara'dır. Fakat zannetmeyiniz ki, Ankara'nın manzarası şehir itibariyle şu şöhret ve ehemmiyetle mütenasip bir heybet ve ihtişam arz ediyor. Türk öilliyetçilerinin Hükümet Merkezi bir yangın harabesinden başka bir şey değildir. Bütün dünyaya kafa tutan ve Garp aleminin mütecaviz ve müstevli dalgalarına karşı Şark'ın eşiğinde yegane geçilmez seddi teşkil eden Büyük Millet Meclisi bu harabenin bir kenarında tek katlı, mütevazi, küçük bir binaydı. On yıllık mütemaddi bir mücadeleden sonra hala sayısız düşmanlarla döğüşen Türk Milleti'nde azim, irade, kuvvet vekahramanlık, fazilet ve ümit namına ne varsa hep bu yalıtkan binanın içinde bulunuyor. Zarf ile mazruf arasında ne büyük tezat! Fakat, Türk'ün ruhundaki hayati ve ahlaki fazilete o emsalsiz ulviyet ve mahabeti veren asıl bu tezat değil midir? Eğer Ankara, Londra gibi muazzam ve tantanalı bir şehir ve Büyük Millet Meclisi, West Minister şehrinde bir saray olsaydı Anadolu'daki milliyet ve istiklal hareketinin manası bu kadar büyük görünür müydü? Türk askerine yirminci asır medeniyetinin icabı demir ve çelikten bin türlü cehennem aletlerine karşı koyabilmek kudretini veren şey onun büründüğü paçavralardır. Her hadiseyi zahiri sebepleriyle görmeye alışmışlar bu tecellinin sırrını anlıyamazlar. O gibi kimselere tavsiye ederim ki, Ankara'ya gelmesinler. Zira, buraya ne tarafından baksalar ayrı bir hayat inkisarına uğrarlar. Hatta, bunlar ne derece iyi niyet sahibi olurlarsa olsunlar kalblerndeki kuvvetin mutlaka sarsıldığını hissederler. ... Bir Frenk muharririne göre, dünyada bazı yerler vardır ki, orada bir ilahi nefha eser, Vahdaniler için, Kudüs, Mekke; Cihangirler için Roma, Kartaca; Sosyalistler için Leningrat, Moskova bu neviden yerler olsa gerekir. Mazlum ve mağdur millet için de ilahi nefhanın estiği yer Anadolu'nın en harap bir kasabası olan Ankara'dır. Bundan anlamak lazımgelir ki, herhangi bir şehre azamet ve mahabet veren şey o şehrin binaları, yolları, kubbe ve sütunları dğeildir; ancak orada vukubulan hadise, orada doğan fikir, orada esen nefhadır. ~ Yakup Kadri Karaosmano lu,

1333:Now that we have seen what is in the Koran, let’s consider what is not in the Muslim holy book. Islam, being one of the “world’s great religions,” as well as one of the “three great Abrahamic faiths,” enjoys the benefit of certain assumptions on the part of uninformed Americans and Europeans. Many people believe that since Islam is a religion, it must teach universal love and brotherhood—because that is what religions do, isn’t it? It must teach that one ought to be kind to the poor and downtrodden, generous, charitable, and peaceful. It must teach that we are all children of a loving God whose love for all human beings should be imitated by those whom he has created. Certainly Judaism and Christianity teach these things, and they are found in nearly equivalent forms in Eastern religions. But when it comes to Islam, the assumptions are wrong. Islam makes a distinction between believers and unbelievers that overrides any obligation to general benevolence. A moral code from the Koran As we have seen, the Koran recounts how Moses went up on the mountain and encountered Allah, who gave him tablets—but says nothing about what was written on them (7:145). Although the Ten Commandments do not appear in the Koran, the book is not bereft of specific moral guidelines: its seventeenth chapter enunciates a moral code (17:22–39). Accordingly, Muslims should:           1.    Worship Allah alone.           2.    Be kind to their parents.           3.    Provide for their relatives, the needy, and travelers, and not be wasteful.           4.    Not kill their children for fear of poverty.           5.    Not commit adultery.           6.    Not “take life—which Allah has made sacred—except for just cause.” Also, “whoso is slain wrongfully, We have given power unto his heir, but let him not commit excess in slaying”—that is, one should make restitution for wrongful death.           7.    Not seize the wealth of orphans.           8.    “Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight”—that is, conduct business honestly.           9.    “Pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge.”           10.  Not “walk on the earth with insolence.” Noble ideals, to be sure, but when it comes to particulars, these are not quite equivalent to the Ten Commandments. The provision about not taking life “except for just cause” is, of course, in the same book as the thrice-repeated command to “slay the idolaters wherever you find them” (9:5; 4:89; 2:191)—thus Infidels must understand that their infidelity, their non-acceptance of Islam, is “just cause” for Muslims to make war against them. In the same vein, one is to be kind to one’s parents—unless they are Infidels: “O ye who believe! Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith. Whoso of you taketh them for friends, such are wrong-doers” (9:23). You ~ Robert Spencer,

1334:Şimdi bu hadis-i şerifler “Ancak sana ibadet eder, ancak senden yardım isteriz” ayeti ile zıdlaşıyor mu? Peygamberimiz doğrudan Allah’u Teala’yı işaret etmiyor da “Ey Allahın kulları durdurun” buyuruyor. O halde Peygamber Efendimiz de mi şirk koşuyor (haşa) Ey münkirler buna nasıl cevap vereceksiniz? Bir deveyi bulmak için bile ismini dahi bilmediğiniz insanlardan “himmet” istemeyi Resulüllah (Sallallahu Aleyhi ve sellem) tavsiye ediyor. Bu da münkirlere büyük bir derstir. ALLAH’U TEALA’NIN ADETİ BÖYLEDİR Nihayetinde bir şeyi Allah’u Tela’nın vereceğini bilerek Şeyhi vesile yapmak, himmet istemek ve aracı yaparak Allah’tan istemek yukarıda verilen ayet ve hadis-i şerifler ile sabittir. Bu konuyu Allah’u Teala’nın yeryüzüne koyduğu adeti de vurgulayarak noktalayalım. Suheyb (Radıyallahu anh)’den rivayete göre Resulüllah (Sallallahu Aleyhi ve Sellem) Büruc Suresinde zikredilen Ashab-ı Uhdud kıssasındaki çocuktan bahsederken şöyle buyuruyor: “O çocuk, körü ve alacalıyı iyi ediyor, insanları diğer hastalıklarından da tedavi ediyordu” (Müslim Zühd:17, No:3005, 4/2299, İbni Hıbban, Sahih-u İbni Hıbban, No:870, 2/116) Bakınız Resulüllah Efendimiz ne buyuruyor: “O çocuk, körü ve alacalıyı iyi ediyor” Peygamber Efendimiz, yegâne şifa verenin Allah olduğunu bilmiyor mu? “Benim bildiğimi bilseydiniz az güler çok ağlardınız” O, bizim bilmediklerimizi bile bildiği, Allah’u Teâlâ’yı en iyi bilen olduğu halde neden: “O çocuk, körü ve alacalıyı iyi ediyor” diyor? Çünkü o çocuk bir vesiledir… “O çocuk iyi ediyor” derken şifayı verenin o çocuk olduğu mu anlaşılıyor? Elbette hayır. O çocuk, Allah’u Teâlâ’nın şifa vereceği kimselere vesile oluyor. Ama Peygamber Efendimizin kullandığı cümle çok manidardır. Haydi, Ey cahil inkârcılar. Yüce Peygamberi de şirk ile suçlayın… Bakınız Mevla Teala kendisi için: “Bütün işleri o yönetiyor” (Yunus 3..) buyurduğu halde, başka bir ayette “İşleri yönetenler” (Nazi’at 5) buyuruyor.. “Ruhları Allah alır” (Zümer 42) buyurduğu halde, Azrail hakkında: “Ölüm meleği sizin canlarınızı alır” (Secde 11) buyurmaktadır. En açık misallerden birisi şudur: “Allah dilediğini hidayet eder” (Nur 46) buyurmuşken “Biz onları bizim emrimizle hidayet eden önderler yaptık.” (Enbiya 73) buyurarak hidayeti verenin aslında kendisi olduğu halde, hidayet için vesileler kıldığını belirtiyor. Cebrail (Aleyhisselam) Meryem Valideye ne demişti: “Sana bir çocuk vereceğim” (Meryem 19) Bu misali en başta da vermiştik. İnkarcılara sorulacak soru şu: Ayeti Kerimede sabit olduğu üzere Cebrail “Çocuk vereceğim” diyor. O halde Çocuğu veren kim? Eğer derlerse ki “Çocuğu veren Cebrail”dir o halde kendileri şirke düşmüş demektir. Yok eğer “Çocuğu veren Allah’tır, Cebrail vesiledir” derlerse zaten kendi iddialarını çürütmüş olacaklardır. Dolayısıyla bütün bunlar vesile edinmenin, himmet istemenin, “şeyhin yardımıyla” demenin caiz oluşunu ve şirk ile uzaktan yakından alakasının olmadığını delilleriyle isbat etmek demektir. ~ Anonymous,

1335:Hak dostlarından Ebû Abbas Nihâvendî’ye, ticaretle meşgul olan zengin talebelerinden biri gelerek zekâtını kime vermesinin daha uygun olacağını sorar. O da: “–Gönlün kimde karar kılıyorsa ona ver!” buyurur. Üstâdının yanından ayrılan talebe, yolu üzerinde dilenmekte olan bir âmâ görür. Gönlü ona ısınır. Zekâtı olan bir kese altını çıkarıp verir. Keseyi eliyle şöyle bir yoklayan âmâ sevinçle hemen oradan ayrılır. Ertesi gün aynı yerden geçen talebe, bir önceki gün kendisine zekât verdiği âmâyı, pek neşeli bir sûrette başka bir âmâ ile konuşurken görür. Âmâ hem de öylesine neşelidir ki, yanındaki arkadaşı ile aralarındaki konuşma, bu sebeple uzak mesafeden dahî rahatlıkla duyulacak derecede yüksek perdeden gerçekleşmektedir. Talebe de gayr-i ihtiyârî şu cümlelere kulak misâfiri olur: “–Biliyor musun, dün bana bir beyzâde tam bir kese altın verdi. Ben de hiç vakit kaybetmeden meyhâneye gidip bir güzel demlendim…” Duyduğu bu ifâdeler talebenin çok canını sıkar. Doğruca Ebû Abbas Hazretleri’nin huzûruna varır. Hâdiseyi tam arz edecektir ki, Ebû Abbas Hazretleri onun konuşmasına fırsat dahî vermeden, sattığı külâhının karşılığı olan bir akçeyi infâk etmesi için kendisine uzatıp, önüne çıkan ilk kişiye bu akçeyi vermesini tembihler. Talebe, bir şey diyemeden verilen vazifeyi derhal îfâ etmek üzere oradan ayrılır. Kendisine tembihlendiği gibi, karşısına çıkan ilk kişiye o akçeyi verir. Ancak içini kemiren büyük bir merakla, o şahsı tâkibe koyulur. Adamcağız, biraz ilerideki bir harâbeye girer. Sonra elbisesinin altından ölü bir keklik çıkarıp yere bırakır. Tam oradan ayrılacaktır ki, talebe önüne geçip sorar: “–Ey yiğit! Allah için doğruyu söyle, bu ne hâldir! Şuraya attığın ölü keklik de neyin nesidir?” Adamcağız, kendisine akçeyi veren şahsı karşısında görünce heyecandan kekeleyerek şunları söyler: “–Yedi gündür, bir şey bulup da çoluk-çocuğuma yediremedim. Ben ve hanımım sabrediyorduk, ama çocuklarımın artık açlığa tahammülleri kalmamıştı. Buna rağmen dilenip insanlardan bir şey istemek, aslâ yapamayacağım bir işti. Bu ıztırap içinde kıvranırken, senin görmüş olduğun, çürümeye yüz tutmuş o ölü kekliği buldum. Zarûret sebebiyle onu yemeleri için çocuklarıma götürecektim. İçimden de Allâh’a yalvarıyor; «Yâ Rab, hâlime inâyet eyle!» diye niyâz ediyordum ki, sen karşıma çıkıp o bir akçeyi verdin. Ben de Rabbime şükrederek, yenilemeyecek durumda olan o kekliği bu mezbeleye bıraktım. Şimdi pazara gidecek ve verdiğin bir akçeyle yiyecek bir şeyler alacağım…” Bu hâle şaşırıp kalan talebe, derhâl Ebû Abbas Hazretleri’nin yanına gelir. Hazret-i Pîr, yine talebesinin bir şey söylemesine mahal vermeden şöyle buyurur: “–Evlâdım! Demek ki sen, kazancına şüpheli veya haram bir şeyin karışıp karışmadığına dikkat etmemişsin. Bu yüzden de verdiğin muhtâca dikkat ettiğin hâlde, zekâtın şaraba gitti. Zira kazanılan şeyler, nereden ve nasıl elde edilmişse, benzer şekilde elden çıkar. Nitekim senin bir kese altınına mukâbil benim bir tek akçemin sâlih bir insanın eline geçmesi de, onun helâlliğinden kaynaklanmaktadır… ~ Anonymous,

1336:All that we have seen in this work shows us one clear fact: The Qur'an, this extraordinary book which was revealed to the Seal of the Prophets, Muhammad (saas), is a source of inspiration and true knowledge. The book of Islam-no matter what subject it refers to-is being proved as Allah's word as each new piece of historical, scientific or archaeological information comes to light. Facts about scientific subjects and the news delivered to us about the past and future, facts that no one could have known at the time of the Qur'an's revelation, are announced in its verses. It is impossible for this information, examples of which we have discussed in detail in this book, to have been known with the level of knowledge and technology available in 7th century Arabia. With this in mind, let us ask: Could anyone in 7th century Arabia have known that our atmosphere is made up of seven layers? Could anyone in 7th century Arabia have known in detail the various stages of development from which an embryo grows into a baby and then enters the world from inside his mother? Could anyone in 7th century Arabia have known that the universe is "steadily expanding," as the Qur'an puts it, when modern scientists have only in recent decades put forward the idea of the "Big Bang"? Could anyone in 7th century Arabia have known about the fact that each individual's fingertips are absolutely unique, when we have only discovered this fact recently, using modern technology and modern scientific equipment? Could anyone in 7th century Arabia have known about the role of one of Pharaoh's most prominent aids, Haman, when the details of hieroglyphic translation were only discovered two centuries ago? Could anyone in 7th century Arabia have known that the word "Pharaoh" was only used from the 14th century B.C. and not before, as the Old Testament erroneously claims? Could anyone in 7th century Arabia have known about Ubar and Iram's Pillars, which were only discovered in recent decades via the use of NASA satellite photographs? The only answer to these questions is as follows: the Qur'an is the word of the Almighty Allah, the Originator of everything and the One Who encompasses everything with His knowledge. In one verse, Allah says, "If it had been from other than Allah, they would have found many inconsistencies in it." (Qur'an, 4:82) Every piece of information the Qur'an contains reveals the secret miracles of this divine book. The human being is meant to hold fast to this Divine Book revealed by Allah and to receive it with an open heart as his one and only guide in life. In the Qur'an, Allah tells us the following: This Qur'an could never have been devised by any besides Allah. Rather it is confirmation of what came before it and an elucidation of the Book which contains no doubt from the Lord of all the worlds. Do they say, "He has invented it"? Say: "Then produce a sura like it and call on anyone you can besides Allah if you are telling the truth." (Qur'an, 10:37-38) And this is a Book We have sent down and blessed, so follow it and have fear of Allah so that hopefully you will gain mercy. (Qur'an, 6:155) ~ Harun Yahya,

1337:When he brought the dead to life, it was said that it was him and not him. The onlookers fell into bewilderment (hayra) just as the man of intellect becomes bewildered in his logical reflection when he sees an individual human being bringing the dead to life, as that is one of the divine qualities - bringing to life with speech, not mere bringing with animation. (12) The beholder is bewildered because he sees the form of a man who possesses a divine effect. That led some of them to speak of that as "incarnation" and say that 'Isa was Allah since it was by Him that 'Isa brought the dead to life. Thus they are charged with disbelief (kufr) which is the veil because they veil Allah, who brings the dead to life, by the human form of 'Isa. Allah said, "They are unbelievers who say, 'Allah is the Messiah, the son of Maryam.'" (13) They fell into both error and disbelief at the end of all they said, not because they say that he is Allah nor by calling him the son of Maryam. But they made the attribution that Allah, insofar as He brought the dead to life, was contained in the human form of the nasut which is called the son of Maryam. There is no doubt that 'Isa was the son of Maryam. The hearer imagines that they have attributed divinity to the form, and so they make divinity the same as the form. That is not what they do. Rather, they make divine He-ness the subject in the human form which is the son of Maryam. They should differentiate between the form of 'Isa and the divine principle because they have made the form the same as the principle. Jibril was in the form of man who did not breathe and then he breathed. One differentiates between the form and the breath, and the breath from the form. The form existed without the breath - thus the breath is not part of its essential definition. For that reason, differences occurred among the people of different [Christian] parties regarding 'Isa and what he was. Whoever looks at him in respect to his mortal human form, says that he is the son of Maryam. Whoever looks at him in respect to his mortal representational form relates him to Jibril. Whoever looks at him in respect to what was manifested from him of bringing the dead to life, relates him to Allah by the quality of the spirit, and says that he is the Spirit of Allah, (14) that is, by Him life was manifested in whomever received his breath. Sometimes Allah is imagined to be the passive principle in 'Isa, and sometimes the angel is imagined in him, and sometimes mortal humanity is imagined in him. So the conception of everyone is based on what predominates that person. 'Isa is the Word of Allah, (15) the Spirit of Allah, (16) and the slave of Allah. (17) That is something which no one else has in the sensory form. Indeed, each person is attached to his father of form, not to the One who breathed his spirit into the human form. When Allah fashioned the human body as He said, "When I have shaped him," (15:29;38:72) then He breathed into Him, that was from His spirit. Thus in its being and source, the spirit is ascribed to Allah. That is not the case with 'Isa. The shaping of his body and mortal form is implied in the breath of the spirit. Others, as we mentioned, are not like that. ~ Ibn Arabi,

1338:Siz hiç Fransız Yahudisi gördünüz mü? Ben gördüm, eğer kendisi söylemeseydi, Allah bilir sittin sene Yahu di olduğunu anlayamazdım: Konuşmasıyla, kültürüy le, davranışıyla tam bir Fransız. Şimdi ona sorsam ne diyecek, Yahudi miyim, yoksa Fransız mı? Denediğim için biliyorum, önce Franstzım diyor, sonra ilâve ediyor, Musevi asıllıyım. Bunu yalnız Yahudiler yapmaz, ora da Anadolu’dan gitme hayli Ermeni de vardır, çocukla rı, torunları elbet o ülkede doğmuş, o ülkenin uyruğu na geçmişler, kısacası Fransızlaşmalar, oysa dinleri Hı 94 ristiyan ama mezhepleri Ortodoks, dahası Gregoryen, ana dilleri de farklı, Ermenice konuşuyor, kendi arala rında hâttâ okuyup yazıyorlar. Peki bunlar ne, Ermeni mi Fransız mı? Daha 1950’de, Heybeliada’dan Paris’e düşmüş Ermeni dostum Barkef Şemikyaıı’a sormuş, boyumuzun ölçüsünü almıştık: Fransızım diyor, ilâve ediyorlar, Ermeni asıllıyım. Daha ilginci, dışardan gel me olmayıp, Fransa toprağında yaşayan, ama değişik dilleri, kendilerine özgü kültürleriyle belirli azınlıkları oluşturan kümelerin davranışları. Evet, sık sık yazarım, Fransa’da, o toprağın halkından olup, dili başka, kül türü farklı, göreneği kendine göre, hayli ‘etnik grup’ vardır: Brötonlar, Basklar, Korsikalılar, Alzaslılar vb. Üç aşağı beş yukarı hepsiyle temasım olmuştur. Hotel le Tango’nun yöneticisi Bröton’du, Fransızcasını zor an lardım, üstüne varırsanız Fransızım derdi, Bröton asıl lıyım. Mari-France Normand’dır (sahi, onları unuttuk), onun da sorunuza vereceği cevap öbürlerinden farklı mı olacaktır sanırsınız? Paris Polis Müdüriyeti’nde ikamet izni alabilmem için bana ‘torpil yapan’ Baba Sanguinet- ri Korsikalıydı ama, ana dili bal gibi İtalyanca olduğu halde, Fransa için dövüşmüş, yaralanmış, tutsak düş müştü. Benzeri sözleri size İngiltere’de yaşamış bir Türk de tekrarlayabilir. Orada da İskoçlar, Galler, İrlandalılar vardır, kimisinin dili farklı, kimisinin dini başkadır. Sorduğunuz zaman hepsi Britanyalıyım der, ama İskoç asıllıyım, ya da İrlanda asıllıyım. Gerçekte bu saptama, çağdaş uluslarda bizdeki birtakım salakların tartıştık ları ‘halklar’ sorununun hangi düzeyde çözüldüğünü pek güzel göstermektedir. İnsan gruplarını ırksal köken lerine göre ayırmaz da, tarihsel yazgı beraberliklerine, ekonomik ortaklıklarına, kültür birikimlerine göre bir 95 likte düşünürsen, çağdaş ulus anlayışı ortaya çıkar, bun da da esas, yurttaşın kendini içinde yaşadığı ulusun his setmesidir, böyle hissetti mi, bitti, o ulusun çocuğudur, ama şu ya da bu asıldandır, fark etmez. Mustafa Kemal Meclis’teki milletvekillerine seslenirken, onun için ‘Bu radaki öğeler yalnız Türk değildir, Kürt değildir, Çerkez değildir, Lâz değildir’ diyor, onun için yıllar sonra Türk milliyetçiliğini tanımlarken ‘Ne mutlu Türk’üm diye ne’ diyecektir. Türklüğü kişinin benimsemesine bıraka caktır. Acaba bilir misiniz, Anadolu’dan şu ya da bu neden le Avrupa’ya, Amerika’ya dağılmış Musevi ya da Erme- nilerin kendi soydaşlan arasındaki adları Türk’tür. Bes belli yüzyıllarca Türk kaderini paylaştıkları için. Hiç unutmam, Paris’te İstanbul’dan gitme Madam Victoire’i bana tanıtan, Fransız Musevisi dostum, ‘Türk’tür’ diye tanıtmıştı, Madam Victoire da, (toprağı bol olsun) da ha ilk sözünde bana kahveyi orta mı şekerli mi içeceği mi sorduğuna göre, elbette Türk’tü. Salonunda Boğaz resimleri, sofrasında tahin helvası, gramofonunda De niz Kızı Eftalya’nın plakları olan bir Türk. Emperya lizm, Osmanlı’yı dağıtmak için Ermeni’yi, Rum’u, Ya hudi’yi doğduğu toprağa düşman edip, kökeninden ko pararak, bin beter kötü bir talihe mahkûm etmiştir. En azılı Türk dü ~ Anonymous,

1339:Where is the graveyard of dead gods? What lingering mourner waters their mounds? There was a time when Jupiter was the king of the gods, and any man who doubted his puissance was ipso facto a barbarian and an ignoramus. But where in all the world is there a man who worships Jupiter today? And who of Huitzilopochtli? In one year - and it is no more than five hundred years ago - 50,000 youths and maidens were slain in sacrifice to him. Today, if he is remembered at all, it is only by some vagrant savage in the depths of the Mexican forest. Huitzilopochtli, like many other gods, had no human father; his mother was a virtuous widow; he was born of an apparently innocent flirtation that she carried out with the sun. When he frowned, his father, the sun, stood still. When he roared with rage, earthquakes engulfed whole cities. When he thirsted he was watered with 10,000 gallons of human blood. But today Huitzilopochtli is as magnificently forgotten as Allen G. Thurman. Once the peer of Allah, Buddha and Wotan, he is now the peer of Richmond P. Hobson, Alton B. Parker, Adelina Patti, General Weyler and Tom Sharkey. Speaking of Huitzilopochtli recalls his brother Tezcatlipoca. Tezcatlipoca was almost as powerful; he consumed 25,000 virgins a year. Lead me to his tomb: I would weep, and hang a couronne des perles. But who knows where it is? Or where the grave of Quetzalcoatl is? Or Xiuhtecuhtli? Or Centeotl, that sweet one? Or Tlazolteotl, the goddess of love? Of Mictlan? Or Xipe? Or all the host of Tzitzimitl? Where are their bones? Where is the willow on which they hung their harps? In what forlorn and unheard-of Hell do they await their resurrection morn? Who enjoys their residuary estates? Or that of Dis, whom Caesar found to be the chief god of the Celts? Of that of Tarves, the bull? Or that of Moccos, the pig? Or that of Epona, the mare? Or that of Mullo, the celestial jackass? There was a time when the Irish revered all these gods, but today even the drunkest Irishman laughs at them. But they have company in oblivion: the Hell of dead gods is as crowded as the Presbyterian Hell for babies. Damona is there, and Esus, and Drunemeton, and Silvana, and Dervones, and Adsullata, and Deva, and Bellisima, and Uxellimus, and Borvo, and Grannos, and Mogons. All mighty gods in their day, worshipped by millions, full of demands and impositions, able to bind and loose - all gods of the first class. Men labored for generations to build vast temples to them - temples with stones as large as hay-wagons. The business of interpreting their whims occupied thousands of priests, bishops, archbishops. To doubt them was to die, usually at the stake. Armies took to the field to defend them against infidels; villages were burned, women and children butchered, cattle were driven off. Yet in the end they all withered and died, and today there is none so poor to do them reverence. What has become of Sutekh, once the high god of the whole Nile Valley? What has become of: Resheph Anath Ashtoreth El Nergal Nebo Ninib Melek Ahijah Isis Ptah Anubis Baal Astarte Hadad Addu Shalem Dagon Sharaab Yau Amon-Re Osiris Sebek Molech? All there were gods of the highest eminence. Many of them are mentioned with fear and trembling in the Old Testament. They ranked, five or six thousand years ago, with Yahweh Himself; the worst of them stood far higher than Thor. Yet they have all gone down the chute, and with them the following: Bilé Ler Arianrhod Morrigu Govannon Gunfled Sokk-mimi Nemetona Dagda Robigus Pluto Ops Meditrina Vesta You may think I spoof. That I invent the names. I do not. Ask the rector to lend you any good treatise on comparative religion: You will find them all listed. They were gods of the highest standing and dignity-gods of civilized peoples-worshiped and believed in by millions. All were omnipotent, omniscient and immortal. And all are dead. ~ H L Mencken,

1340:Marshal Neigh, V.C. He came from tumbled country past the humps of Buffalo Where the snow sits on the mountain 'n' the Summer aches below. He'd a silly name like Archie. Squattin' sullen on the ship, He knew nex' to holy nothin' through the gorforsaken trip. No thoughts he had of women, no refreshin' talk of beer; If he'd battled, loved, or suffered vital facts did not appear; But the parsons and the poets couldn't teach him to discourse When it come to pokin' guyver at a pore, deluded horse. If nags got sour 'n' kicked agin the rules of things at sea, Artie argued matters with 'em, 'n' he'd kid 'em up a tree. “Here's a pony got hystericks. Pipe the word for Privit Rowe,” The Sargint yapped, 'n' all the ship came cluckin' to the show. He'd chat him confidential, 'n' he'd pet 'n' paw the moke; He'd tickle him, 'n' flatter him, 'n' try him with a joke; 'N' presently that neddy sobers up, 'n' sez “Ive course, Since you puts it that way, cobber, I will be a better horse.” There was one pertickler whaler, known aboard ez Marshal Neigh, Whose monkey tricks with Privit Rowe was 66 better than a play. He'd done stunts in someone's circus, 'n' he loved a merry bout, Whirlin' in to bust his boiler, or to kick the bottom out. Rowe he sez: “Well, there's an idjit! Oh, yes, let her whiz, you beauty! Where's yer 'orse sense, little feller? Where's yer bloomin' sense iv duty? Well, you orter serve yer country!” Then there'd come a painful hush, 'N' that nag would drop his head-piece, 'n', so 'elp me cat, he'd blush. We was heaped ashore be Suez, rifle, horse, 'n' man, 'n' tent, Where the land is sand, the water, 'n' the gory firmament. We had intervals iv longin', we had sweaty spells of work In the ash-pit iv Gehenner, dumbly waitin' fer the Turk. We goes driftin' on the desert, nothin' doin', nothin' said, Till we get to think we're nowhere, 'n' arf fancy we are dead, 'N' the only 'uman interest on the red horizon's brim Is Marshal Neigh's queer faney fer the lad that straddles him. Plain-livin's nearly, bored us stiff. The Major calls on Rowe To devise an entertainment. What his charger doesn't know Isn't in the regulations. Him 'n' Rowe is brothers met, 'N' that horse's sense iv humor is the oddest fancy yet. 67 But the Turk arrives one mornin' on the outer edge iv space. From back iv things his guns is floppin' kegs about the place, 'N' Privit Artie Rowe along with others iv the force Goes pig-rootin' inter battle, holdin' converse with his horse. Little Abdul's quite a fighter, 'n' he mixes it with skill; But the Anzacs have him snouted,, 'n', oh, ma, he's feelin' ill. They wake the all-fired desert, 'n' the land for ever dead Is alive 'n' fairly creepin', and the skies are droppin' lead. When they've got the Ot'man goin', little gaudy hunts begin. It fer us to chiv His Trousers. 'n' to round the stragglers in. Cuttin' closest to the raw, 'n' swearin' lovin' all the way, Is Artie from Molinga on his neddy, Marshal Neigh. We're pursuin' sundry camels turkey-trottin' anyhow With the carriage iv an emu 'n' the action iv a cow, When a sand dune busts, 'n' belches arf a million iv the foe. They uncork a blanky batt'ry, 'n' it's, Allah, let her go! We're not stayin' dinner, thank you. Lie along yer horse 'n' yell, While the bullets pip yer britches 'n' you sniff the flue of Hell. Here it is that Artie takes it good 'n' solid in the crust, 68 He dives from out the saddle, 'n' is swallered in the dust. I got through 'n' saw them pointin' where the Marshal faced the band. He was goin' where we came from, sniffin' bodies in the sand. Till he found Rowe snugglin' under, took him where his pants was slack, 'N' be all the Asiatic gods, he brought his soldier back! With a bullet in his buttock, 'n' a drill hole in his ear, He dumped Artie down among us. Square 'n' all, how did we cheer! There's no medals struck fer neddies, but we rule there orter be, 'N' the pride iv all the Light Horse is old Marshal Neigh, V.C. ~ Edward George Dyson,

1341:Trees in groves, Kine in droves, In ocean sport the scaly herds, Wedge-like cleave the air the birds, To northern lakes fly wind-borne ducks, Browse the mountain sheep in flocks, Men consort in camp and town, But the poet dwells alone. God who gave to him the lyre, Of all mortals the desire, For all breathing men's behoof, Straitly charged him, "Sit aloof;" Annexed a warning, poets say, To the bright premium, Ever when twain together play, Shall the harp be dumb. Many may come, But one shall sing; Two touch the string, The harp is dumb. Though there come a million Wise Saadi dwells alone. Yet Saadi loved the race of men, No churl immured in cave or den, In bower and hall He wants them all, Nor can dispense With Persia for his audience; They must give ear, Grow red with joy, and white with fear, Yet he has no companion, Come ten, or come a million, Good Saadi dwells alone. Be thou ware where Saadi dwells. Gladly round that golden lamp Sylvan deities encamp, And simple maids and noble youth Are welcome to the man of truth. Most welcome they who need him most, They feed the spring which they exhaust: For greater need Draws better deed: But, critic, spare thy vanity, Nor show thy pompous parts, To vex with odious subtlety The cheerer of men's hearts. Sad-eyed Fakirs swiftly say Endless dirges to decay; Never in the blaze of light Lose the shudder of midnight; And at overflowing noon, Hear wolves barking at the moon; In the bower of dalliance sweet Hear the far Avenger's feet; And shake before those awful Powers Who in their pride forgive not ours. Thus the sad-eyed Fakirs preach; "Bard, when thee would Allah teach, And lift thee to his holy mount, He sends thee from his bitter fount, Wormwood; saying, Go thy ways, Drink not the Malaga of praise, But do the deed thy fellows hate, And compromise thy peaceful state. Smite the white breasts which thee fed, Stuff sharp thorns beneath the head Of them thou shouldst have comforted. For out of woe and out of crime Draws the heart a lore sublime." And yet it seemeth not to me That the high gods love tragedy; For Saadi sat in the sun, And thanks was his contrition; For haircloth and for bloody whips, Had active hands and smiling lips; And yet his runes he rightly read, And to his folk his message sped. Sunshine in his heart transferred Lighted each transparent word; And well could honoring Persia learn What Saadi wished to say; For Saadi's nightly stars did burn Brighter than Dschami's day. Whispered the muse in Saadi's cot; O gentle Saadi, listen not, Tempted by thy praise of wit, Or by thirst and appetite For the talents not thine own, To sons of contradiction. Never, sun of eastern morning, Follow falsehood, follow scorning, Denounce who will, who will, deny, And pile the hills to scale the sky; Let theist, atheist, pantheist, Define and wrangle how they list, Fierce conserver, fierce destroyer, But thou joy-giver and enjoyer, Unknowing war, unknowing crime, Gentle Saadi, mind thy rhyme. Heed not what the brawlers say, Heed thou only Saadi's lay. Let the great world bustle on With war and trade, with camp and town. A thousand men shall dig and eat, At forge and furnace thousands sweat, And thousands sail the purple sea, And give or take the stroke of war, Or crowd the market and bazaar. Oft shall war end, and peace return, And cities rise where cities burn, Ere one man my hill shall climb, Who can turn the golden rhyme; Let them manage how they may, Heed thou only Saadi's lay. Seek the living among the dead: Man in man is imprisoned. Barefooted Dervish is not poor, If fate unlock his bosom's door. So that what his eye hath seen His tongue can paint, as bright, as keen, And what his tender heart hath felt, With equal fire thy heart shall melt. For, whom the muses shine upon, And touch with soft persuasion, His words like a storm-wind can bring Terror and beauty on their wing; In his every syllable Lurketh nature veritable; And though he speak in midnight dark, In heaven, no star; on earth, no spark; Yet before the listener's eye Swims the world in ecstasy, The forest waves, the morning breaks, The pastures sleep, ripple the lakes, Leaves twinkle, flowers like persons be, And life pulsates in rock or tree. Saadi! so far thy words shall reach; Suns rise and set in Saadi's speech. And thus to Saadi said the muse; Eat thou the bread which men refuse; Flee from the goods which from thee flee; Seek nothing; Fortune seeketh thee. Nor mount, nor dive; all good things keep The midway of the eternal deep; Wish not to fill the isles with eyes To fetch thee birds of paradise; On thine orchard's edge belong All the brass of plume and song; Wise Ali's sunbright sayings pass For proverbs in the market-place; Through mountains bored by regal art Toil whistles as he drives his cart. Nor scour the seas, nor sift mankind, A poet or a friend to find; Behold, he watches at the door, Behold his shadow on the floor. Open innumerable doors, The heaven where unveiled Allah pours The flood of truth, the flood of good, The seraph's and the cherub's food; Those doors are men; the pariah kind Admits thee to the perfect Mind. Seek not beyond thy cottage wall Redeemer that can yield thee all. While thou sittest at thy door, On the desert's yellow floor, Listening to the gray-haired crones, Foolish gossips, ancient drones, Saadi, see, they rise in stature To the height of mighty nature, And the secret stands revealed Fraudulent Time in vain concealed, That blessed gods in servile masks Plied for thee thy household tasks. by owner. provided at no charge for educational purposes ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Saadi ,

1342:O who wants a share of the pleasure of closeness If you want all goodness to appear in you The councillor is honest, so heed this news: There is no pleasure in life except accompanying the [fuqara] for they are the sultans and the masters and the princes [umara] They are people who are satisfied with little, of clothing and food, and care not for the world. Their hearts are free of whispering temptations So accompany them and show proper manners in their councils and leave your fortunes behind, no matter how much they offer to bring you upfront Take their Path if you want to follow them And leave your claims, and be careful not to question them abut their purpose, and let their benefit be your intention And seize the time and always attend with them and know that pleasure and content distinguish who attended Be content with them, they elevate you, and you reach. If they register you, hang on; and if they erase you, vanish; and if they don't feed you, starve; and if they feed you, then eat. And abide by silence, except if you are asked, then say I have no knowledge, and conceal yourself in ignorance And don't be critical of people's flaws even if it is apparent to existence and look with an eye that sees only goodness and that does not see defects in anyone And see defects only in you; and have faith that your have a flaw that would have been apparent, but was concealed With this you attain what you hope for of proper manners [adab] Humble your self [nafs] to them in doubtless humility a humility that takes the place of proper manners [adab] And lay down your head and ask for forgiveness for no reason and stand up on the feet of fairness apologizing If you want a light for the Path from them then elevate above everything they hate of your actions and make your self [nafs] persist in doing good If you commit a fault, apologize, and hold up your apology for what you committed and what happened from you Flatter them, and say: heal with your piety with the cream of your pardon, the injury of your wound It is me who is wrong, so grant me your pure advise And say: your slave is more deserving of your pardon so pardon and be lenient and clement, O [fuqara] If you transgress, don't fear their enthusiasm they are more sublime than you be harmed by their company they are not the mighty whose power harm you They are more deserving of kindness, which is their character so do not feel or expect from them any evil or harm If you want want them to guide you along the Path of piety strive to fulfill what they request of you immediately and don't delay it saying tomorrow Always be generous in giving to the companions actually and figuratively; and overlook if they slip Always be truthful with them, and don't be dishonest because they are truthful people, masters and chiefs and pardon anyone of them who ever offended you Observe the Sheikh carefully in his states, and hopefully a trace of his achievement might appear in you. Ask him to pray for you, you profit from his prayer and through it you attain what you hope for of his blessing and improve your assumption of him, and realize his sanctity Wholeheartedly do the effort, and strive to serve him, perhaps you please him, and take care not to become bored And memorize his advise, and increase your attending to him and answer him immediately if he calls you and lower your voice in confounding out of obedience For his pleasure begets The Lord's pleasure and begets obedience He will be pleased with you, so be cautious not to leave him And accompany whose self [nafs] is a gentle self [nafs] in this time, for the selves [nafs] are generally despairing of them, and their craft is underestimated by the people And know that the people's Path needs study and the state who claims it today is as you see. If they distance me, because of their affection, I should grieve for what I suffer due to parting with them due to my breaking from them after accompanying them When will I see them, and how will I reach seeing them or reach my ear hearing news about them? My lagging behind prevents me from being suitable for them My origins are from them, so blame me, I do not blame them O Lord, please grant me piety to be suitable to befriend them I have no one, and how is it possible for the like of me to compete with them over resources in which I did not know impurity? Their traits are venerated beyond being countable their appearances have pointed to their hidden inners their glory is through obeying The Lord in this world I love them and shelter them and prefer them in my heart; specially a group of them. They have become superior above other people by obediences their companion adopts proper manners [adab] from them and how unlucky is he who misses their company A people with noble characteristics - wherever they sit, the place continues to be fragrant with their traces So devote to them and do not part with them and increase in attachment and if you miss them, then weep out of sorrow They are a clan who honor whoever relates to them Sufism presents gifts from their manners and traits. Their perfect harmony from them delights the eye I 'wagged the tail' of pride of love because of them when they accepted me as a slave of their love and their right to their love I never forget They are the people I love and my loved ones who proudly boast dragging the tails of honor I cut my heart to pieces composing poetry in their love and I have begged The Lord by them, desiring that The Lord forgives me together with all the Muslims I am still united with and connected to them in Allah, and our sins there by Him forgiven and pardoned O whoever was in this council with us please ask The Lord to wipe our sins, and pray for the one who 'fived' the beautiful original And then prayers upon the selected one, Sayyidina Mohammed, the best of whoever fulfilled and whoever pledged ~ Ibn Arabi, Modification Of The R Poem ,

1343:The Cynic's Bequest In that fair city, Ispahan, There dwelt a problematic man, Whose angel never was released, Who never once let out his beast, But kept, through all the seasons' round, Silence unbroken and profound. No Prophecy, with ear applied To key-hole of the future, tried Successfully to catch a hint Of what he'd do nor when begin 't; As sternly did his past defy Mild Retrospection's backward eye. Though all admired his silent ways, The women loudest were in praise: For ladies love those men the most Who never, never, never boastWho ne'er disclose their aims and ends To naughty, naughty, naughty friends. Yet, sooth to say, the fame outran The merit of this doubtful man, For taciturnity in him, Though not a mere caprice or whim, Was not a virtue, such as truth, High birth, or beauty, wealth or youth. 'Twas known, indeed, throughout the span Of Ispahan, of Gulistan These utmost limits of the earth Knew that the man was dumb from birth. Unto the Sun with deep salaams The Parsee spreads his morning palms (A beacon blazing on a height Warms o'er his piety by night.) The Moslem deprecates the deed, Cuts off the head that holds the creed, Then reverently goes to grass, Muttering thanks to Balaam's Ass 458 For faith and learning to refute Idolatry so dissolute! But should a maniac dash past, With straws in beard and hands upcast, To him (through whom, whene'er inclined To preach a bit to Madmankind, The Holy Prophet speaks his mind) Our True Believer lifts his eyes Devoutly and his prayer applies; But next to Solyman the Great Reveres the idiot's sacred state. Small wonder then, our worthy mute Was held in popular repute. Had he been blind as well as mum, Been lame as well as blind and dumb, No bard that ever sang or soared Could say how he had been adored. More meagerly endowed, he drew An homage less prodigious. True, No soul his praises but did utter All plied him with devotion's butter, But none had out-'t was to their credit The proselyting sword to spread it. I state these truths, exactly why The reader knows as well as I; They've nothing in the world to do With what I hope we're coming to If Pegasus be good enough To move when he has stood enough. Egad! his ribs I would examine Had I a sharper spur than famine, Or even with that if 'twould incline To examine his instead of mine. Where was I? Ah, that silent man Who dwelt one time in IspahanHe had a name-was known to all As Meerza Solyman Zingall. There lived afar in Astrabad, A man the world agreed was mad, So wickedly he broke his joke Upon the heads of duller folk, 459 So miserly, from day to day, He gathered up and hid away In vaults obscure and cellars haunted What many worthy people wanted, A stingy man!-the tradesmen's palms Were spread in vain: 'I give no alms Without inquiry'-so he'd say, And beat the needy duns away. The bastinado did, 'tis true, Persuade him, now and then, a few Odd tens of thousands to disburse To glut the taxman's hungry purse, But still, so rich he grew, his fear Was constant that the Shah might hear. (The Shah had heard it long ago, And asked the taxman if 'twere so, Who promptly answered, rather airish, The man had long been on the parish.) The more he feared, the more he grew A cynic and a miser, too, Until his bitterness and pelf Made him a terror to himself; Then, with a razor's neckwise stroke, He tartly cut his final joke. So perished, not an hour too soon, The wicked Muley Ben Maroon. From Astrabad to Ispahan At camel speed the rumor ran That, breaking through tradition hoar, And throwing all his kinsmen o'er, The miser'd left his mighty store Of gold-his palaces and landsTo needy and deserving hands (Except a penny here and there To pay the dervishes for prayer.) 'Twas known indeed throughout the span Of earth, and into Hindostan, That our beloved mute was the Residuary legatee. The people said 'twas very well, And each man had a tale to tell 460 Of how he'd had a finger in 't By dropping many a friendly hint At Astrabad, you see. But ah, They feared the news might reach the Shah! To prove the will the lawyers bore 't Before the Kadi's awful court, Who nodded, when he heard it read, Confirmingly his drowsy head, Nor thought, his sleepiness so great, Himself to gobble the estate. 'I give,' the dead had writ, 'my all To Meerza Solyman Zingall Of Ispahan. With this estate I might quite easily create Ten thousand ingrates, but I shun Temptation and create but one, In whom the whole unthankful crew The rich man's air that ever drew To fat their pauper lungs I fire Vicarious with vain desire! From foul Ingratitude's base rout I pick this hapless devil out, Bestowing on him all my lands, My treasures, camels, slaves and bands Of wives-I give him all this loot, And throw my blessing in to boot. Behold, O man, in this bequest Philanthropy's long wrongs redressed: To speak me ill that man I dower With fiercest will who lacks the power. Allah il Allah! now let him bloat With rancor till his heart's afloat, Unable to discharge the wave Upon his benefactor's grave!' Forth in their wrath the people came And swore it was a sin and shame To trick their blessed mute; and each Protested, serious of speech, That though _he'd_ long foreseen the worst He'd been against it from the first. By various means they vainly tried 461 The testament to set aside, Each ready with his empty purse To take upon himself the curse; For _they_ had powers of invective Enough to make it ineffective. The ingrates mustered, every man, And marched in force to Ispahan (Which had not quite accommodation) And held a camp of indignation. The man, this while, who never spokeOn whom had fallen this thunder-stroke Of fortune, gave no feeling vent Nor dropped a clue to his intent. Whereas no power to him came His benefactor to defame, Some (such a length had slander gone to) Even whispered that he didn't want to! But none his secret could divine; If suffering he made no sign, Until one night as winter neared From all his haunts he disappeared Evanished in a doubtful blank Like little crayfish in a bank, Their heads retracting for a spell, And pulling in their holes as well. All through the land of Gul, the stout Young Spring is kicking Winter out. The grass sneaks in upon the scene, Defacing it with bottle-green. The stumbling lamb arrives to ply His restless tail in every eye, Eats nasty mint to spoil his meat And make himself unfit to eat. Madly his throat the bulbul tears In every grove blasphemes and swears As the immodest rose displays Her shameless charms a dozen ways. Lo! now, throughout the utmost span Of Ispahan-of Gulistan- 462 A big new book's displayed in all The shops and cumbers every stall. The price is low-the dealers say 'tisAnd the rich are treated to it gratis. Engraven on its foremost page These title-words the eye engage: 'The Life of Muley Ben Maroon, Of Astrabad-Rogue, Thief, Buffoon And Miser-Liver by the Sweat Of Better Men: A Lamponette Composed in Rhyme and Written all By Meerza Solyman Zingall!' ~ Ambrose Bierce,

1344:The Mosque Of Cordoba The succession of day and night Is the architect of events. The succession of day and night Is the fountain-head of life and death. The succession of day and night Is a two-tone silken twine, With which the Divine Essence Prepares Its apparel of Attributes. The succession of day and night Is the reverberation of the symphony of Creation. Through its modulations, the Infinite demonstrates The parameters of possibilities. The succession of day and night Is the touchstone of the universe; Now sitting in judgement on you, Now setting a value on me. But what if you are found wanting. What if I am found wanting. Death is your ultimate destiny. Death is my ultimate destiny. What else is the reality of your days and nights, Besides a surge in the river of time, Sans day, sans night. Frail and evanescent, all miracles of ingenuity, Transient, all temporal attainments; Ephemeral, all worldly accomplishments. Annihilation is the end of all beginnings. Annihilation is the end of all ends. 56 Extinction, the fate of everything; Hidden or manifest, old or new. Yet in this very scenario Indelible is the stamp of permanence On the deeds of the good and godly. Deeds of the godly radiate with Love, The essence of life, Which death is forbidden to touch. Fast and free flows the tide of time, But Love itself is a tide that stems all tides. In the chronicle of Love there are times Other than the past, the present and the future; Times for which no names have yet been coined. Love Love Love Love is is is is the the the the breath of Gabriel. heart of Mustafa. messenger of God. Word of God. Love is ecstasy lends luster to earthly forms. Love is the heady wine, Love is the grand goblet. Love is the commander of marching troops. Love is a wayfarer with many a way-side abode. Love is the plectrum that brings Music to the string of life. Love is the light of life. Love is the fire of life. To Love, you owe your being, O, Harem of Cordoba, To Love, that is eternal; 57 Never waning, never fading. Just the media these pigments, bricks and stones; This harp, these words and sounds, just the media. The miracle of art springs from the lifeblood of the artist! A droplet of the lifeblood Transforms a piece of dead rock into a living heart; An impressive sound, into a song of solicitude, A refrain of rapture or a melody of mirth. The aura you exude, illumines the heart. My plaint kindles the soul. You draw the hearts to the Presence Divine, I inspire them to bloom and blossom. No less exalted than the Exalted Throne, Is the throne of the heart, the human breast! Despite the limit of azure skies, Ordained for this handful of dust. Celestial beings, born of light, Do have the privilege of supplication, But unknown to them Are the verve and warmth of prostration. An Indian infidel, perchance, am I; But look at my fervour, my ardour. ‘Blessings and peace upon the Prophet,' sings my heart. ‘Blessings and peace upon the Prophet,' echo my lips. My song is the song of aspiration. 58 My lute is the serenade of longing. Every fibre of my being Resonates with the refrains of Allah hoo! Your beauty, your majesty, Personify the graces of the man of faith. You are beautiful and majestic. He too is beautiful and majestic. Your foundations are lasting, Your columns countless, Like the profusion of palms In the plains of Syria. Your arches, your terraces, shimmer with the light That once flashed in the valley of Aiman Your soaring minaret, all aglow In the resplendence of Gabriel's glory. The Muslim is destined to last As his Azan holds the key to the mysteries Of the perennial message of Abraham and Moses. His world knows no boundaries, His horizon, no frontiers. Tigris, Danube and Nile: Billows of his oceanic expanse. Fabulous, have been his times! Fascinating, the accounts of his achievements! He it was, who bade the final adieu To the outworn order. A cup-bearer is he, With the purest wine for the connoisseur; A cavalier in the path of Love With a sword of the finest steel. 59 A combatant, with la ilah As his coat of mail. Under the shadow of flashing scimitars, 'La ilah' is his protection. Your edifice unravels The mystery of the faithful; The fire of his fervent days, The bliss of his tender nights. Your grandeur calls to mind The loftiness of his station, The sweep of his vision, His rapture, his ardour, his pride, his humility. The might of the man of faith Is the might of the Almighty: Dominant, creative, resourceful, consummate. He is terrestrial with celestial aspect; A being with the qualities of the Creator. His contented self has no demands On this world or the other. His desires are modest; his aims exalted; His manner charming; his ways winsome. Soft in social exposure, Tough in the line of pursuit. But whether in fray or in social gathering, Ever chaste at heart, ever clean in conduct. In the celestial order of the macrocosm, His immutable faith is the centre of the Divine Compass. All else: illusion, sorcery, fallacy. 60 He is the journey's end for reason, He is the raison d 'etre of Love. An inspiration in the cosmic communion. O, Mecca of art lovers, You are the majesty of the true tenet. You have elevated Andalusia To the eminence of the holy Harem. Your equal in beauty, If any under the skies, Is the heart of the Muslim And no one else. Ah, those men of truth, Those proud cavaliers of Arabia; Endowed with a sublime character, Imbued with candour and conviction. Their reign gave the world an unfamiliar concept; That the authority of the brave and spirited Lay in modesty and simplicity, Rather than pomp and regality. Their sagacity guided the East and the West. In the dark ages of Europe, It was the light of their vision That lit up the tracks. A tribute to their blood it is, That the Andalusians, even today, Are effable and warm-hearted, Ingenuous and bright of countenance. Even today in this land, Eyes like those of gazelles are a common sight. And darts shooting out of those eyes, Even today, are on target. 61 Its breeze, even today, Is laden with the fragrance of Yemen. Its music, even today, Carries strains of melodies from Hijaz. Stars look upon your precincts as a piece of heaven. But for centuries, alas! Your porticoes have not resonated With the call of the muezzin. What distant valley, what way-side abode Is holding back That valiant caravan of rampant Love. Germany witnessed the upheaval of religious reforms That left no trace of the old perspective. Infallibility of the church sage began to ring false. Reason, once more, unfurled its sails. France too went through its revolution That changed the entire orientation of Western life. Followers of Rome, Feeling antiquated worshipping the ancientry, Also rejuvenated themselves With the relish of novelty. The same storm is raging today In the soul of the Muslim. A Divine secret it is, Not for the lips to utter. Let us see what surfaces From the depths of the deep. Let us see what colour 62 The blue sky changes into. Clouds in the yonder valley Are drenched in roseate twilight. The parting sun has left behind Mounds and mounds of rubies, the best from Badakhshan. Simple and doleful is the song Of the peasant's daughter: Tender feelings adrift in the tide of youth. O, the ever-flowing waters of Guadalquivir1, Someone on your banks Is seeing a vision of some other period of time. Tomorrow is still in the womb of intention, But its dawn is flashing before my mind's eye. Were I to lift the veil From the profile of my reflections, The West would be dazzled by its brilliance. Life without change is death. The tumult and turmoil of revolution Keep the soul of a nation alive. Keen, as a sword in the hands of Destiny Is the nation That evaluates its actions at each step. Incomplete are all creations Without the lifeblood of the creator. Soulless is the melody Without the lifeblood of the maestro. [Translated by Saleem A. Gilani] 63 Not: This poem was written in in Spain, especially Cordoba ~ Allama Muhammad Iqbal,

1345:MANTIS EIM ESQLWN AGWNWN --Oedip. Colon. TO HIS EXCELLENCY PRINCE ALEXANDER MAVROCORDATO LATE SECRETARY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS TO THE HOSPODAR OF WALLACHIA THE DRAMA OF HELLAS IS INSCRIBED AS AN IMPERFECT TOKEN OF THE ADMIRATION, SYMPATHY, AND FRIENDSHIP OF THE AUTHOR. PROLOGUE TO HELLAS Herald of Eternity. It is the day when all the sons of God Wait in the roofless senate-house, whose floor Is Chaos, and the immovable abyss Frozen by His steadfast word to hyaline... The shadow of God, and delegate Of that before whose breath the universe Is as a print of dew.            Hierarchs and kings Who from your thrones pinnacled on the past Sway the reluctant present, ye who sit Pavilioned on the radiance or the gloom Of mortal thought, which like an exhalation Steaming from earth, conceals the...of heaven Which gave it birth,...assemble here Before your Father's throne; the swift decree Yet hovers, and the fiery incarnation Is yet withheld, clothd in which it shall ...annul The fairest of those wandering isles that gem The sapphire space of interstellar air, That green and azure sphere, that earth enwrapped Less in the beauty of its tender light Than in an atmosphere of living spirit Which interpenetrating all the... ...it rolls from realm to realm And age to age, and in its ebb and flow Impels the generations To their appointed place, Whilst the high Arbiter Beholds the strife, and at the appointed time Sends His decrees veiled in eternal... Within the circuit of this pendent orb There lies an antique region, on which fell The dews of thought in the world's golden dawn Earliest and most benign, and from it sprung Temples and cities and immortal forms And harmonies of wisdom and of song, And thoughts, and deeds worthy of thoughts so fair. And when the sun of its dominion failed, And when the winter of its glory came, The winds that stripped it bare blew on and swept That dew into the utmost wildernesses In wandering clouds of sunny rain that thawed The unmaternal bosom of the North. Haste, sons of God,...for ye beheld, Reluctant, or consenting, or astonished, The stern decrees go forth, which heaped on Greece Ruin and degradation and despair. A fourth now waits: assemble, sons of God, To speed or to prevent or to suspend, If, as ye dream, such power be not withheld, The unaccomplished destiny... Chorus. The curtain of the Universe Is rent and shattered, The splendour-wingd worlds disperse Like wild doves scattered.   Space is roofless and bare, And in the midst a cloudy shrine, Dark amid thrones of light. In the blue glow of hyaline Golden worlds revolve and shine. In...flight From every point of the Infinite, Like a thousand dawns on a single night The splendours rise and spread; And through thunder and darkness dread Light and music are radiated, And in their pavilioned chariots led By living wings high overhead The giant Powers move, Gloomy or bright as the thrones they fill... A chaos of light and motion Upon that glassy ocean... The senate of the Gods is met, Each in his rank and station set;   There is silence in the spaces Lo! Satan, Christ, and Mahomet Start from their places! Christ.              Almighty Father! Low-kneeling at the feet of Destiny. . . There are two fountains in which spirits weep When mortals err, Discord and Slavery named, And with their bitter dew two Destinies Filled each their irrevocable urns; the third, Fiercest and mightiest, mingled both, and added Chaos and Death, and slow Oblivion's lymph, And hate and terror, and the poisoned rain. . . The Aurora of the nations. By this brow Whose pores wept tears of blood, by these wide wounds, By this imperial crown of agony, By infamy and solitude and death, For this I underwent, and by the pain Of pity for those who would...for me The unremembered joy of a revenge, For this I feltby Plato's sacred light, Of which my spirit was a burning morrow By Greece and all she cannot cease to be, Her quenchless words, sparks of immortal truth, Stars of all nighther harmonies and forms, Echoes and shadows of what Love adores In thee, I do compel thee, send forth Fate, Thy irrevocable child: let her descend, A seraph-wingd Victory [arrayed] In tempest of the omnipotence of God Which sweeps through all things. From hollow leagues, from Tyranny which arms Adverse miscreeds and emulous anarchies To stamp, as on a wingd serpent's seed, Upon the name of Freedom; from the storm Of faction, which like earthquake shakes and sickens The solid heart of enterprise; from all By which the holiest dreams of highest spirits Are stars beneath the dawn...                  She shall arise Victorious as the world arose from Chaos! And as the Heavens and the Earth arrayed Their presence in the beauty and the light Of Thy first smile, O Father,as they gather The spirit of Thy love which paves for them Their path o'er the abyss, till every sphere Shall be one living Spirit,-- so shall Greece-- Satan. Be as all things beneath the empyrean, Mine! Art thou eyeless like old Destiny, Thou mockery-king, crowned with a wreath of thorns? Whose sceptre is a reed, the broken reed Which pierces thee! whose throne a chair of scorn; For seest thou not beneath this crystal floor The innumerable worlds of golden light Which are my empire, and the least of them ...which thou wouldst redeem from me? Know'st thou not them my portion? Or wouldst rekindle the...strife Which our great Father then did arbitrate Which he assigned to his competing sons Each his apportioned realm?                Thou Destiny, Thou who art mailed in the omnipotence Of Him who sends thee forth, whate'er thy task, Speed, spare not to accomplish, and be mine Thy trophies, whether Greece again become The fountain in the desert whence the earth Shall drink of freedom, which shall give it strength To suffer, or a gulf of hollow death To swallow all delight, all life, all hope. Go, thou Vicegerent of my will, no less Than of the Father's; but lest thou shouldst faint, The wingd hounds, Famine and Pestilence, Shall wait on thee, the hundred-forkd snake Insatiate Superstition still shall... The earth behind thy steps, and War shall hover Above, and Fraud shall gape below, and Change Shall flit before thee on her dragon wings, Convulsing and consuming, and I add Three vials of the tears which daemons weep When virtuous spirits through the gate of Death Pass triumphing over the thorns of life, Sceptres and crowns, mitres and swords and snares, Trampling in scorn, like Him and Socrates. The first is Anarchy; when Power and Pleasure, Glory and science and security, On Freedom hang like fruit on the green tree, Then pour it forth, and men shall gather ashes. The second Tyranny-- Christ.            Obdurate spirit! Thou seest but the Past in the To-come. Pride is thy error and thy punishment. Boast not thine empire, dream not that thy worlds Are more than furnace-sparks or rainbow-drops Before the Power that wields and kindles them. True greatness asks not space, true excellence Lives in the Spirit of all things that live, Which lends it to the worlds thou callest thine... Mahomet. Haste thou and fill the waning crescent With beams as keen as those which pierced the shadow Of Christian night rolled back upon the West, When the orient moon of Islam rode in triumph From Tmolus to the Acroceraunian snow...                        Wake, thou Word Of God, and from the throne of Destiny Even to the utmost limit of thy way May Triumph........... Be thou a curse on them whose creed Divides and multiplies the most high God. HELLAS DRAMATIS PERSONAE Mahmud. Hassan. Daood. Ahasuerus, a Jew. Chorus of Greek Captive Women. The Phantom of Mahomet II. Messengers, Slaves, and Attendants. Scene, Constantinople. Time, Sunset. Scene--A Terrace on the Seraglio. Mahmud sleeping, an Indian Slave sitting beside his Couch. Chorus of Greek Captive Women. We strew these opiate flowers   On thy restless pillow, They were stripped from Orient bowers,   By the Indian billow.    Be thy sleep    Calm and deep, Like theirs who fellnot ours who weep! Indian. Away, unlovely dreams!   Away, false shapes of sleep! Be his, as Heaven seems,   Clear, and bright, and deep! Soft as love, and calm as death, Sweet as a summer night without a breath. Chorus. Sleep, sleep! our song is laden   With the soul of slumber; It was sung by a Samian maiden,   Whose lover was of the number    Who now keep    That calm sleep Whence none may wake, where none shall weep. Indian. I touch thy temples pale!   I breathe my soul on thee! And could my prayers avail,   All my joy should be Dead, and I would live to weep, So thou mightst win one hour of quiet sleep. Chorus.   Breathe low, low The spell of the mighty mistress now! When Conscience lulls her sated snake, And Tyrants sleep, let Freedom wake.   Breathe lowlow The words which, like secret fire, shall flow Through the veins of the frozen earthlow, low! Semichorus I. Life may change, but it may fly not; Hope may vanish, but can die not; Truth be veiled, but still it burneth; Love repulsed,but it returneth! Semichorus II. Yet were life a charnel where Hope lay coffined with Despair; Yet were truth a sacred lie, Love were lust Semichorus I.          If Liberty Lent not life its soul of light, Hope its iris of delight, Truth its prophet's robe to wear, Love its power to give and bear. Chorus. In the great morning of the world, The Spirit of God with might unfurled The flag of Freedom over Chaos, And all its banded anarchs fled, Like vultures frighted from Imaus, Before an earthquake's tread. So from Time's tempestuous dawn Freedom's splendour burst and shone: Thermopylae and Marathon Caught, like mountains beacon-lighted, The springing Fire.The wingd glory On Philippi half-alighted, Like an eagle on a promontory. Its unwearied wings could fan The quenchless ashes of Milan.[1] From age to age, from man to man, It lived; and lit from land to land Florence, Albion, Switzerland. Then night fell; and, as from night, Reassuming fiery flight, From the West swift Freedom came, Against the course of Heaven and doom, A second sun arrayed in flame, To burn, to kindle, to illume. From far Atlantis its young beams Chased the shadows and the dreams. France, with all her sanguine steams, Hid, but quenched it not; again Through clouds its shafts of glory rain From utmost Germany to Spain. As an eagle fed with morning Scorns the embattled tempest's warning, When she seeks her aerie hanging In the mountain-cedar's hair, And her brood expect the clanging Of her wings through the wild air, Sick with famine:Freedom, so To what of Greece remaineth now Returns; her hoary ruins glow Like Orient mountains lost in day; Beneath the safety of her wings Her renovated nurslings prey, And in the naked lightenings Of truth they purge their dazzled eyes. Let Freedom leavewhere'er she flies, A Desert, or a Paradise: Let the beautiful and the brave Share her glory, or a grave. Semichorus I. With the gifts of gladness Greece did thy cradle strew; Semichorus II. With the tears of sadness Greece did thy shroud bedew! Semichorus I. With an orphan's affection She followed thy bier through Time; Semichorus II. And at thy resurrection Reappeareth, like thou, sublime! Semichorus I. If Heaven should resume thee, To Heaven shall her spirit ascend; Semichorus II. If Hell should entomb thee, To Hell shall her high hearts bend. Semichorus I. If Annihilation Semichorus II. Dust let her glories be! And a name and a nation Be forgotten, Freedom, with thee! Indian. His brow grows darkerbreathe notmove not! He startshe shuddersye that love not, With your panting loud and fast, Have awakened him at last. Mahmud (starting from his sleep). Man the Seraglio-guard! make fast the gate! What! from a cannonade of three short hours? 'Tis false! that breach towards the Bosphorus Cannot be practicable yetwho stirs? Stand to the match; that when the foe prevails One spark may mix in reconciling ruin The conqueror and the conquered! Heave the tower Into the gapwrench off the roof! (Enter Hassan.)                   Ha! what! The truth of day lightens upon my dream And I am Mahmud still. Hassan.             Your Sublime Highness Is strangely moved. Mahmud.           The times do cast strange shadows On those who watch and who must rule their course, Lest they, being first in peril as in glory, Be whelmed in the fierce ebb:and these are of them. Thrice has a gloomy vision hunted me As thus from sleep into the troubled day; It shakes me as the tempest shakes the sea, Leaving no figure upon memory's glass. Would thatno matter. Thou didst say thou knewest A Jew, whose spirit is a chronicle Of strange and secret and forgotten things. I bade thee summon him:'tis said his tribe Dream, and are wise interpreters of dreams. Hassan. The Jew of whom I spake is old,so old He seems to have outlived a world's decay; The hoary mountains and the wrinkled ocean Seem younger still than he;his hair and beard Are whiter than the tempest-sifted snow; His cold pale limbs and pulseless arteries Are like the fibres of a cloud instinct With light, and to the soul that quickens them Are as the atoms of the mountain-drift To the winter wind:but from his eye looks forth A life of unconsumd thought which pierces The Present, and the Past, and the To-come. Some say that this is he whom the great prophet Jesus, the son of Joseph, for his mockery, Mocked with the curse of immortality. Some feign that he is Enoch: others dream He was pre-adamite and has survived Cycles of generation and of ruin. The sage, in truth, by dreadful abstinence And conquering penance of the mutinous flesh, Deep contemplation, and unwearied study, In years outstretched beyond the date of man, May have attained to sovereignty and science Over those strong and secret things and thoughts Which others fear and know not. Mahmud.                  I would talk With this old Jew. Hassan.           Thy will is even now Made known to him, where he dwells in a sea-cavern 'Mid the Demonesi, less accessible Than thou or God! He who would question him Must sail alone at sunset, where the stream Of Ocean sleeps around those foamless isles, When the young moon is westering as now, And evening airs wander upon the wave; And when the pines of that bee-pasturing isle, Green Erebinthus, quench the fiery shadow Of his gilt prow within the sapphire water, Then must the lonely helmsman cry aloud 'Ahasuerus!' and the caverns round Will answer 'Ahasuerus!' If his prayer Be granted, a faint meteor will arise Lighting him over Marmora, and a wind Will rush out of the sighing pine-forest, And with the wind a storm of harmony Unutterably sweet, and pilot him Through the soft twilight to the Bosphorus: Thence at the hour and place and circumstance Fit for the matter of their conference The Jew appears. Few dare, and few who dare Win the desired communionbut that shout Bodes [A shout within. Mahmud.     Evil, doubtless; like all human sounds. Let me converse with spirits. Hassan.                 That shout again.                 Mahmud. This Jew whom thou hast summoned Hassan.                   Will be here                   Mahmud. When the omnipotent hour to which are yoked He, I, and all things shall compelenough! Silence those mutineersthat drunken crew, That crowd about the pilot in the storm. Ay! strike the foremost shorter by a head! They weary me, and I have need of rest. Kings are like starsthey rise and set, they have The worship of the world, but no repose. [Exeunt severally. Chorus[2]. Worlds on worlds are rolling ever From creation to decay, Like the bubbles on a river Sparkling, bursting, borne away.   But they are still immortal   Who, through birth's orient portal And death's dark chasm hurrying to and fro,   Clothe their unceasing flight   In the brief dust and light Gathered around their chariots as they go;   New shapes they still may weave,   New gods, new laws receive, Bright or dim are they as the robes they last   On Death's bare ribs had cast.    A power from the unknown God,   A Promethean conqueror, came; Like a triumphal path he trod   The thorns of death and shame.   A mortal shape to him   Was like the vapour dim Which the orient planet animates with light;   Hell, Sin, and Slavery came,   Like bloodhounds mild and tame, Nor preyed, until their Lord had taken flight;   The moon of Mahomet   Arose, and it shall set: While blazoned as on Heaven's immortal noon The cross leads generations on.   Swift as the radiant shapes of sleep   From one whose dreams are Paradise Fly, when the fond wretch wakes to weep,   And Day peers forth with her blank eyes;   So fleet, so faint, so fair,   The Powers of earth and air Fled from the folding-star of Bethlehem:   Apollo, Pan, and Love,   And even Olympian Jove Grew weak, for killing Truth had glared on them;   Our hills and seas and streams,   Dispeopled of their dreams, Their watrs turned to blood, their dew to tears,   Wailed for the golden years.   Enter Mahmud, Hassan, Daood, and others. Mahmud. More gold? our ancestors bought gold with victory, And shall I sell it for defeat? Daood.                  The Janizars Clamour for pay. Mahmud.          Go! bid them pay themselves With Christian blood! Are there no Grecian virgins Whose shrieks and spasms and tears they may enjoy? No infidel children to impale on spears? No hoary priests after that Patriarch[3] Who bent the curse against his country's heart, Which clove his own at last? Go! bid them kill, Blood is the seed of gold. Daood.               It has been sown, And yet the harvest to the sicklemen Is as a grain to each. Mahmud.             Then, take this signet, Unlock the seventh chamber in which lie The treasures of victorious Solyman, An empire's spoil stored for a day of ruin. O spirit of my sires! is it not come? The prey-birds and the wolves are gorged and sleep; But these, who spread their feast on the red earth, Hunger for gold, which fills not.See them fed; Then, lead them to the rivers of fresh death. [Exit Daood. O miserable dawn, after a night More glorious than the day which it usurped! O faith in God! O power on earth! O word Of the great prophet, whose o'ershadowing wings Darkened the thrones and idols of the West, Now bright!For thy sake cursd be the hour, Even as a father by an evil child, When the orient moon of Islam rolled in triumph From Caucasus to White Ceraunia! Ruin above, and anarchy below; Terror without, and treachery within; The Chalice of destruction full, and all Thirsting to drink; and who among us dares To dash it from his lips? and where is Hope? Hassan. The lamp of our dominion still rides high; One God is GodMahomet is His prophet. Four hundred thousand Moslems, from the limits Of utmost Asia, irresistibly Throng, like full clouds at the Sirocco's cry; But not like them to weep their strength in tears: They bear destroying lightning, and their step Wakes earthquake to consume and overwhelm, And reign in ruin. Phrygian Olympus, Tmolus, and Latmos, and Mycale, roughen With horrent arms; and lofty ships even now, Like vapours anchored to a mountain's edge, Freighted with fire and whirlwind, wait at Scala The convoy of the ever-veering wind. Samos is drunk with blood;the Greek has paid Brief victory with swift loss and long despair. The false Moldavian serfs fled fast and far, When the fierce shout of 'Allah-illa-Allah!' Rose like the war-cry of the northern wind Which kills the sluggish clouds, and leaves a flock Of wild swans struggling with the naked storm. So were the lost Greeks on the Danube's day! If night is mute, yet the returning sun Kindles the voices of the morning birds; Nor at thy bidding less exultingly Than birds rejoicing in the golden day, The Anarchies of Africa unleash Their tempest-wingd cities of the sea, To speak in thunder to the rebel world. Like sulphurous clouds, half-shattered by the storm, They sweep the pale Aegean, while the Queen Of Ocean, bound upon her island-throne, Far in the West, sits mourning that her sons Who frown on Freedom spare a smile for thee: Russia still hovers, as an eagle might Within a cloud, near which a kite and crane Hang tangled in inextricable fight, To stoop upon the victor;for she fears The name of Freedom, even as she hates thine. But recreant Austria loves thee as the Grave Loves Pestilence, and her slow dogs of war Fleshed with the chase, come up from Italy, And howl upon their limits; for they see The panther, Freedom, fled to her old cover, Amid seas and mountains, and a mightier brood Crouch round. What Anarch wears a crown or mitre, Or bears the sword, or grasps the key of gold, Whose friends are not thy friends, whose foes thy foes? Our arsenals and our armouries are full; Our forts defy assault; ten thousand cannon Lie ranged upon the beach, and hour by hour Their earth-convulsing wheels affright the city; The galloping of fiery steeds makes pale The Christian merchant; and the yellow Jew Hides his hoard deeper in the faithless earth. Like clouds, and like the shadows of the clouds, Over the hills of Anatolia, Swift in wide troops the Tartar chivalry Sweep;the far flashing of their starry lances Reverberates the dying light of day. We have one God, one King, one Hope, one Law; But many-headed Insurrection stands Divided in itself, and soon must fall. Mahmud. Proud words, when deeds come short, are seasonable: Look, Hassan, on yon crescent moon, emblazoned Upon that shattered flag of fiery cloud Which leads the rear of the departing day; Wan emblem of an empire fading now! See how it trembles in the blood-red air, And like a mighty lamp whose oil is spent Shrinks on the horizon's edge, while, from above, One star with insolent and victorious light Hovers above its fall, and with keen beams, Like arrows through a fainting antelope, Strikes its weak from to death. Hassan.                  Even as that moon Renews itself Mahmud.         Shall we be not renewed! Far other bark than ours were needed now To stem the torrent of descending time: The Spirit that lifts the slave before his lord Stalks through the capitals of armd kings, And spreads his ensign in the wilderness: Exults in chains; and, when the rebel falls, Cries like the blood of Abel from the dust; And the inheritors of the earth, like beasts When earthquake is unleashed, with idiot fear Cower in their kingly densas I do now. What were Defeat when Victory must appal? Or Danger, when Security looks pale? How said the messengerwho, from the fort Islanded in the Danube, saw the battle Of Bucharest?that Hassan.            Ibrahim's scimitar Drew with its gleam swift victory from Heaven, To burn before him in the night of battle A light and a destruction. Mahmud.               Ay! the day Was ours: but how? Hassan.            The light Wallachians, The Arnaut, Servian, and Albanian allies Fled from the glance of our artillery Almost before the thunderstone alit. One half the Grecian army made a bridge Of safe and slow retreat, with Moslem dead; The other Mahmud.       Speaktremble not.       Hassan.                  Islanded By victor myriads, formed in hollow square With rough and steadfast front, and thrice flung back The deluge of our foaming cavalry; Thrice their keen wedge of battle pierced our lines. Our baffled army trembled like one man Before a host, and gave them space; but soon, From the surrounding hills, the batteries blazed, Kneading them down with fire and iron rain: Yet none approached; till, like a field of corn Under the hook of the swart sickleman, The band, intrenched in mounds of Turkish dead, Grew weak and few.Then said the Pacha, 'Slaves, Render yourselvesthey have abandoned you What hope of refuge, or retreat, or aid? We grant your lives.' 'Grant that which is thine own!' Cried one, and fell upon his sword and died! Another'God, and man, and hope abandon me; But I to them, and to myself, remain Constant:'he bowed his head, and his heart burst. A third exclaimed, 'There is a refuge, tyrant, Where thou darest not pursue, and canst not harm Shouldst thou pursue; there we shall meet again.' Then held his breath, and, after a brief spasm, The indignant spirit cast its mortal garment Among the slaindead earth upon the earth! So these survivors, each by different ways, Some strange, all sudden, none dishonourable, Met in triumphant death; and when our army Closed in, while yet wonder, and awe, and shame Held back the base hyaenas of the battle That feed upon the dead and fly the living, One rose out of the chaos of the slain: And if it were a corpse which some dread spirit Of the old saviours of the land we rule Had lifted in its anger, wandering by; Or if there burned within the dying man Unquenchable disdain of death, and faith Creating what it feigned;I cannot tell But he cried, 'Phantoms of the free, we come! Armies of the Eternal, ye who strike To dust the citadels of sanguine kings, And shake the souls throned on their stony hearts, And thaw their frostwork diadems like dew; O ye who float around this clime, and weave The garment of the glory which it wears, Whose fame, though earth betray the dust it clasped, Lies sepulchred in monumental thought; Progenitors of all that yet is great, Ascribe to your bright senate, O accept In your high ministrations, us, your sons Us first, and the more glorious yet to come! And ye, weak conquerors! giants who look pale When the crushed worm rebels beneath your tread, The vultures and the dogs, your pensioners tame, Are overgorged; but, like oppressors, still They crave the relic of Destruction's feast. The exhalations and the thirsty winds Are sick with blood; the dew is foul with death; Heaven's light is quenched in slaughter: thus, where'er Upon your camps, cities, or towers, or fleets, The obscene birds the reeking remnants cast Of these dead limbs,upon your streams and mountains, Upon your fields, your gardens, and your housetops, Where'er the winds shall creep, or the clouds fly, Or the dews fall, or the angry sun look down With poisoned lightFamine, and Pestilence, And Panic, shall wage war upon our side! Nature from all her boundaries is moved Against ye: Time has found ye light as foam. The Earth rebels; and Good and Evil stake Their empire o'er the unborn world of men On this one cast;but ere the die be thrown, The renovated genius of our race, Proud umpire of the impious game, descends, A seraph-wingd Victory, bestriding The tempest of the Omnipotence of God, Which sweeps all things to their appointed doom, And you to oblivion!'More he would have said, But Mahmud.    Diedas thou shouldst ere thy lips had painted Their ruin in the hues of our success. A rebel's crime, gilt with a rebel's tongue! Your heart is Greek, Hassan. Hassan.                It may be so: A spirit not my own wrenched me within, And I have spoken words I fear and hate; Yet would I die for Mahmud.            Live! oh live! outlive Me and this sinking empire. But the fleet Hassan. Alas! Mahmud.     The fleet which, like a flock of clouds Chased by the wind, flies the insurgent banner! Our wingd castles from their merchant ships! Our myriads before their weak pirate bands! Our arms before their chains! our years of empire Before their centuries of servile fear! Death is awake! Repulse is on the waters! They own no more the thunder-bearing banner Of Mahmud; but, like hounds of a base breed, Gorge from a stranger's hand, and rend their master. Hassan. Latmos, and Ampelos, and Phanae saw The wreck Mahmud.       The caves of the Icarian isles Told each to the other in loud mockery, And with the tongue as of a thousand echoes, First of the sea-convulsing fightand, then, Thou darest to speaksenseless are the mountains: Interpret thou their voice! Hassan.                My presence bore A part in that day's shame. The Grecian fleet Bore down at daybreak from the North, and hung As multitudinous on the ocean line, As cranes upon the cloudless Thracian wind. Our squadron, convoying ten thousand men, Was stretching towards Nauplia when the battle Was kindled. First through the hail of our artillery The agile Hydriote barks with press of sail Dashed:ship to ship, cannon to cannon, man To man were grappled in the embrace of war, Inextricable but by death or victory. The tempest of the raging fight convulsed To its crystlline depths that stainless sea, And shook Heaven's roof of golden morning clouds, Poised on an hundred azure mountain-isles. In the brief trances of the artillery One cry from the destroyed and the destroyer Rose, and a cloud of desolation wrapped The unforeseen event, till the north wind Sprung from the sea, lifting the heavy veil Of battle-smokethen victoryvictory! For, as we thought, three frigates from Algiers Bore down from Naxos to our aid, but soon The abhorrd cross glimmered behind, before, Among, around us; and that fatal sign Dried with its beams the strength in Moslem hearts, As the sun drinks the dew.What more? We fled! Our noonday path over the sanguine foam Was beaconed,and the glare struck the sun pale, By our consuming transports: the fierce light Made all the shadows of our sails blood-red, And every countenance blank. Some ships lay feeding The ravening fire, even to the water's level; Some were blown up; some, settling heavily, Sunk; and the shrieks of our companions died Upon the wind, that bore us fast and far, Even after they were dead. Nine thousand perished! We met the vultures legioned in the air Stemming the torrent of the tainted wind; They, screaming from their cloudy mountain-peaks, Stooped through the sulphurous battle-smoke and perched Each on the weltering carcase that we loved, Like its ill angel or its damnd soul, Riding upon the bosom of the sea. We saw the dog-fish hastening to their feast. Joy waked the voiceless people of the sea, And ravening Famine left his ocean cave To dwell with War, with us, and with Despair. We met night three hours to the west of Patmos, And with night, tempest Mahmud.               Cease!               Enter a Messenger. Messenger.                  Your Sublime Highness, That Christian hound, the Muscovite Ambassador, Has left the city.If the rebel fleet Had anchored in the port, had victory Crowned the Greek legions in the Hippodrome, Panic were tamer.Obedience and Mutiny, Like giants in contention planet-struck, Stand gazing on each other.There is peace In Stamboul. Mahmud.        Is the grave not calmer still? Its ruins shall be mine. Hassan.              Fear not the Russian: The tiger leagues not with the stag at bay Against the hunter.Cunning, base, and cruel, He crouches, watching till the spoil be won, And must be paid for his reserve in blood. After the war is fought, yield the sleek Russian That which thou canst not keep, his deserved portion Of blood, which shall not flow through streets and fields, Rivers and seas, like that which we may win, But stagnate in the veins of Christian slaves! Enter second Messenger. Second Messenger. Nauplia, Tripolizza, Mothon, Athens, Navarin, Artas, Monembasia, Corinth, and Thebes are carried by assault, And every Islamite who made his dogs Fat with the flesh of Galilean slaves Passed at the edge of the sword: the lust of blood, Which made our warriors drunk, is quenched in death; But like a fiery plague breaks out anew In deeds which make the Christian cause look pale In its own light. The garrison of Patras Has store but for ten days, nor is there hope But from the Briton: at once slave and tyrant, His wishes still are weaker than his fears, Or he would sell what faith may yet remain From the oaths broke in Genoa and in Norway; And if you buy him not, your treasury Is empty even of promiseshis own coin. The freedman of a western poet-chief[4] Holds Attica with seven thousand rebels, And has beat back the Pacha of Negropont: The agd Ali sits in Yanina A crownless metaphor of empire: His name, that shadow of his withered might, Holds our besieging army like a spell In prey to famine, pest, and mutiny; He, bastioned in his citadel, looks forth Joyless upon the sapphire lake that mirrors The ruins of the city where he reigned Childless and sceptreless. The Greek has reaped The costly harvest his own blood matured, Not the sower, Aliwho has bought a truce From Ypsilanti with ten camel-loads Of Indian gold. Enter a third Messenger. Mahmud.         What more?         Third Messenger.               The Christian tribes Of Lebanon and the Syrian wilderness Are in revolt;Damascus, Hems, Aleppo Tremble;the Arab menaces Medina, The Aethiop has intrenched himself in Sennaar, And keeps the Egyptian rebel well employed, Who denies homage, claims investiture As price of tardy aid. Persia demands The cities on the Tigris, and the Georgians Refuse their living tribute. Crete and Cyprus, Like mountain-twins that from each other's veins Catch the volcano-fire and earthquake-spasm, Shake in the general fever. Through the city, Like birds before a storm, the Santons shriek, And prophesyings horrible and new Are heard among the crowd: that sea of men Sleeps on the wrecks it made, breathless and still. A Dervise, learnd in the Koran, preaches That it is written how the sins of Islam Must raise up a destroyer even now. The Greeks expect a Saviour from the West[5], Who shall not come, men say, in clouds and glory, But in the omnipresence of that Spirit In which all live and are. Ominous signs Are blazoned broadly on the noonday sky: One saw a red cross stamped upon the sun; It has rained blood; and monstrous births declare The secret wrath of Nature and her Lord. The army encamped upon the Cydaris Was roused last night by the alarm of battle, And saw two hosts conflicting in the air, The shadows doubtless of the unborn time Cast on the mirror of the night. While yet The fight hung balanced, there arose a storm Which swept the phantoms from among the stars. At the third watch the Spirit of the Plague Was heard abroad flapping among the tents; Those who relieved watch found the sentinels dead. The last news from the camp is, that a thousand Have sickened, and Enter a fourth Messenger. Mahmud.            And thou, pale ghost, dim shadow Of some untimely rumour, speak! Fourth Messenger.                  One comes Fainting with toil, covered with foam and blood: He stood, he says, on Chelonites' Promontory, which o'erlooks the isles that groan Under the Briton's frown, and all their waters Then trembling in the splendour of the moon, When as the wandering clouds unveiled or hid Her boundless light, he saw two adverse fleets Stalk through the night in the horizon's glimmer, Mingling fierce thunders and sulphureous gleams, And smoke which strangled every infant wind That soothed the silver clouds through the deep air. At length the battle slept, but the Sirocco Awoke, and drove his flock of thunder-clouds Over the sea-horizon, blotting out All objectssave that in the faint moon-glimpse He saw, or dreamed he saw, the Turkish admiral And two the loftiest of our ships of war, With the bright image of that Queen of Heaven, Who hid, perhaps, her face for grief, reversed; And the abhorrd cross Enter an Attendant. Attendant.              Your Sublime Highness, The Jew, who Mahmud.        Could not come more seasonably: Bid him attend. I'll hear no more! too long We gaze on danger through the mist of fear, And multiply upon our shattered hopes The images of ruin. Come what will! To-morrow and to-morrow are as lamps Set in our path to light us to the edge Through rough and smooth, nor can we suffer aught Which He inflicts not in whose hand we are. [Exeunt. Semichorus I. Would I were the wingd cloud Of a tempest swift and loud!   I would scorn   The smile of morn And the wave where the moonrise is born!   I would leave   The spirits of eve A shroud for the corpse of the day to weave From other threads than mine! Bask in the deep blue noon divine.    Who would? Not I.    Semichorus II. Whither to fly? Semichorus I. Where the rocks that gird th'Aegean Echo to the battle paean   Of the free   I would flee A tempestuous herald of victory!   My golden rain   For the Grecian slain Should mingle in tears with the bloody main, And my solemn thunder-knell Should ring to the world the passing-bell   Of Tyranny!   Semichorus II. Ah king! wilt thou chain The rack and the rain? Wilt thou fetter the lightning and hurricane? The storms are free,   But we   Chorus. O Slavery! thou frost of the world's prime, Killing its flowers and leaving its thorns bare! Thy touch has stamped these limbs with crime, These brows thy branding garland bear,   But the free heart, the impassive soul    Scorn thy control!    Semichorus I. Let there be light! said Liberty, And like sunrise from the sea, Athens arose!Around her born, Shone like mountains in the morn Glorious states;and are they now Ashes, wrecks, oblivion? Semichorus II.              Go, Where Thermae and Asopus swallowed Persia, as the sand does foam; Deluge upon deluge followed, Discord, Macedon, and Rome: And lastly thou! Semichorus I.          Temples and towers, Citadels and marts, and they Who live and die there, have been ours, And may be thine, and must decay; But Greece and her foundations are Built below the tide of war, Based on the crystlline sea Of thought and its eternity; Her citizens, imperial spirits, Rule the present from the past, On all this world of men inherits Their seal is set. Semichorus II.            Hear ye the blast, Whose Orphic thunder thrilling calls From ruin her Titanian walls? Whose spirit shakes the sapless bones Of Slavery? Argos, Corinth, Crete Hear, and from their mountain thrones The daemons and the nymphs repeat The harmony. Semichorus I.       I hear! I hear!       Semichorus II. The world's eyeless charioteer,   Destiny, is hurrying by! What faith is crushed, what empire bleeds Beneath her earthquake-footed steeds? What eagle-wingd victory sits At her right hand? what shadow flits Before? what splendour rolls behind?   Ruin and renovation cry 'Who but We?' Semichorus I.        I hear! I hear! The hiss as of a rushing wind, The roar as of an ocean foaming, The thunder as of earthquake coming.   I hear! I hear! The crash as of an empire falling, The shrieks as of a people calling 'Mercy! mercy!'How they thrill! Then a shout of 'kill! kill! kill!' And then a small still voice, thus Semichorus II.                     For Revenge and Wrong bring forth their kind, The foul cubs like their parents are, Their den is in the guilty mind, And Conscience feeds them with despair. Semichorus I. In sacred Athens, near the fane Of Wisdom, Pity's altar stood: Serve not the unknown God in vain, But pay that broken shrine again, Love for hate and tears for blood. Enter Mahmud and Ahasuerus. Mahmud. Thou art a man, thou sayest, even as we. Ahasuerus. No more! Mahmud.     But raised above thy fellow-men By thought, as I by power. Ahasuerus.               Thou sayest so.               Mahmud. Thou art an adept in the difficult lore Of Greek and Frank philosophy; thou numberest The flowers, and thou measurest the stars; Thou severest element from element; Thy spirit is present in the Past, and sees The birth of this old world through all its cycles Of desolation and of loveliness, And when man was not, and how man became The monarch and the slave of this low sphere, And all its narrow circlesit is much I honour thee, and would be what thou art Were I not what I am; but the unborn hour, Cradled in fear and hope, conflicting storms, Who shall unveil? Nor thou, nor I, nor any Mighty or wise. I apprehended not What thou hast taught me, but I now perceive That thou art no interpreter of dreams; Thou dost not own that art, device, or God, Can make the Future presentlet it come! Moreover thou disdainest us and ours; Thou art as God, whom thou contemplatest. Ahasuerus. Disdain thee?not the worm beneath thy feet! The Fathomless has care for meaner things Than thou canst dream, and has made pride for those Who would be what they may not, or would seem That which they are not. Sultan! talk no more Of thee and me, the Future and the Past; But look on that which cannot changethe One, The unborn and the undying. Earth and ocean, Space, and the isles of life or light that gem The sapphire floods of interstellar air, This firmament pavilioned upon chaos, With all its cressets of immortal fire, Whose outwall, bastioned impregnably Against the escape of boldest thoughts, repels them As Calpe the Atlantic cloudsthis Whole Of suns, and worlds, and men, and beasts, and flowers, With all the silent or tempestuous workings By which they have been, are, or cease to be, Is but a vision;all that it inherits Are motes of a sick eye, bubbles and dreams; Thought is its cradle and its grave, nor less The Future and the Past are idle shadows Of thought's eternal flightthey have no being: Nought is but that which feels itself to be. Mahmud. What meanest thou? Thy words stream like a tempest Of dazzling mist within my brainthey shake The earth on which I stand, and hang like night On Heaven above me. What can they avail? They cast on all things surest, brightest, best, Doubt, insecurity, astonishment. Ahasuerus. Mistake me not! All is contained in each. Dodona's forest to an acorn's cup Is that which has been, or will be, to that Which isthe absent to the present. Thought Alone, and its quick elements, Will, Passion, Reason, Imagination, cannot die; They are, what that which they regard appears, The stuff whence mutability can weave All that it hath dominion o'er, worlds, worms, Empires, and superstitions. What has thought To do with time, or place, or circumstance? Wouldst thou behold the Future?ask and have! Knock and it shall be openedlook, and lo! The coming age is shadowed on the Past As on a glass. Mahmud.        Wild, wilder thoughts convulse My spiritDid not Mahomet the Second Win Stamboul? Ahasuerus.        Thou wouldst ask that giant spirit The written fortunes of thy house and faith. Thou wouldst cite one out of the grave to tell How what was born in blood must die. Mahmud.                     Thy words Have power on me! I see Ahasuerus.               What hearest thou?               Mahmud. A far whisper Terrible silence. Ahasuerus.          What succeeds?          Mahmud.                  The sound As of the assault of an imperial city[6], The hiss of inextinguishable fire, The roar of giant cannon; the earthquaking Fall of vast bastions and precipitous towers, The shock of crags shot from strange enginery, The clash of wheels, and clang of armd hoofs, And crash of brazen mail as of the wreck Of adamantine mountainsthe mad blast Of trumpets, and the neigh of raging steeds, The shrieks of women whose thrill jars the blood, And one sweet laugh, most horrible to hear, As of a joyous infant waked and playing With its dead mother's breast, and now more loud The mingled battle-cry,ha! hear I not 'En toutwi nikh!' 'Allah-illa-Allah!'? Ahasuerus. The sulphurous mist is raisedthou seest Mahmud.                        A chasm, As of two mountains, in the wall of Stamboul; And in that ghastly breach the Islamites, Like giants on the ruins of a world, Stand in the light of sunrise. In the dust Glimmers a kingless diadem, and one Of regal port has cast himself beneath The stream of war. Another proudly clad In golden arms spurs a Tartarian barb Into the gap, and with his iron mace Directs the torrent of that tide of men, And seemshe isMahomet! Ahasuerus.               What thou seest Is but the ghost of thy forgotten dream. A dream itself, yet less, perhaps, than that Thou call'st reality. Thou mayst behold How cities, on which Empire sleeps enthroned, Bow their towered crests to mutability. Poised by the flood, e'en on the height thou holdest, Thou mayst now learn how the full tide of power Ebbs to its depths.Inheritor of glory, Conceived in darkness, born in blood, and nourished With tears and toil, thou seest the mortal throes Of that whose birth was but the same. The Past Now stands before thee like an Incarnation Of the To-come; yet wouldst thou commune with That portion of thyself which was ere thou Didst start for this brief race whose crown is death, Dissolve with that strong faith and fervent passion Which called it from the uncreated deep, Yon cloud of war, with its tempestuous phantoms Of raging death; and draw with mighty will The imperial shade hither. [Exit Ahasuerus. The Phantom of Mahomet the Second appears. Mahmud.               Approach!               Phantom.                    I come Thence whither thou must go! The grave is fitter To take the living than give up the dead; Yet has thy faith prevailed, and I am here. The heavy fragments of the power which fell When I arose, like shapeless crags and clouds, Hang round my throne on the abyss, and voices Of strange lament soothe my supreme repose, Wailing for glory never to return. A later Empire nods in its decay: The autumn of a greener faith is come, And wolfish change, like winter, howls to strip The foliage in which Fame, the eagle, built Her aerie, while Dominion whelped below. The storm is in its branches, and the frost Is on its leaves, and the blank deep expects Oblivion on oblivion, spoil on spoil, Ruin on ruin:Thou art slow, my son; The Anarchs of the world of darkness keep A throne for thee, round which thine empire lies Boundless and mute; and for thy subjects thou, Like us, shalt rule the ghosts of murdered life, The phantoms of the powers who rule thee now Mutinous passions, and conflicting fears, And hopes that sate themselves on dust, and die! Stripped of their mortal strength, as thou of thine. Islam must fall, but we will reign together Over its ruins in the world of death: And if the trunk be dry, yet shall the seed Unfold itself even in the shape of that Which gathers birth in its decay. Woe! woe! To the weak people tangled in the grasp Of its last spasms. Mahmud.           Spirit, woe to all! Woe to the wronged and the avenger! Woe To the destroyer, woe to the destroyed! Woe to the dupe, and woe to the deceiver! Woe to the oppressed, and woe to the oppressor! Woe both to those that suffer and inflict; Those who are born and those who die! but say, Imperial shadow of the thing I am, When, how, by whom, Destruction must accomplish Her consummation! Phantom.          Ask the cold pale Hour, Rich in reversion of impending death, When he shall fall upon whose ripe gray hairs Sit Care, and Sorrow, and Infirmity The weight which Crime, whose wings are plumed with years, Leaves in his flight from ravaged heart to heart Over the heads of men, under which burthen They bow themselves unto the grave: fond wretch! He leans upon his crutch, and talks of years To come, and how in hours of youth renewed He will renew lost joys, and Voice without.                 Victory! Victory!                 [The Phantom vanishes. Mahmud. What sound of the importunate earth has broken My mighty trance? Voice without.          Victory! Victory!          Mahmud. Weak lightning before darkness! poor faint smile Of dying Islam! Voice which art the response Of hollow weakness! Do I wake and live? Were there such things, or may the unquiet brain, Vexed by the wise mad talk of the old Jew, Have shaped itself these shadows of its fear? It matters not!for nought we see or dream, Possess, or lose, or grasp at, can be worth More than it gives or teaches: Come what may, The Future must become the Past, and I As they were to whom once this present hour, This gloomy crag of time to which I cling, Seemed an Elysian isle of peace and joy Never to be attained.I must rebuke This drunkenness of triumph ere it die, And dying, bring despair. Victory! poor slaves! Exit Mahmud. Voice without. Shout in the jubilee of death! The Greeks Are as a brood of lions in the net Round which the kingly hunters of the earth Stand smiling. Anarchs, ye whose daily food Are curses, groans, and gold, the fruit of death, From Thule to the girdle of the world, Come, feast! the board groans with the flesh of men; The cup is foaming with a nation's blood, Famine and Thirst await! eat, drink, and die! Semichorus I. Victorious Wrong, with vulture scream, Salutes the rising sun, pursues the flying day! I saw her, ghastly as a tyrant's dream, Perch on the trembling pyramid of night, Beneath which earth and all her realms pavilioned lay In visions of the dawning undelight.   Who shall impede her flight?   Who rob her of her prey?   Voice without. Victory! Victory! Russia's famished eagles Dare not to prey beneath the crescent's light. Impale the remnant of the Greeks! despoil! Violate! make their flesh cheaper than dust! Semichorus II. Thou voice which art The herald of the ill in splendour hid! Thou echo of the hollow heart Of monarchy, bear me to thine abode When desolation flashes o'er a world destroyed: Oh, bear me to those isles of jaggd cloud Which float like mountains on the earthquake, mid The momentary oceans of the lightning, Or to some toppling promontory proud Of solid tempest whose black pyramid, Riven, overhangs the founts intensely bright'ning Of those dawn-tinted deluges of fire Before their waves expire, When heaven and earth are light, and only light   In the thunder-night!   Voice without. Victory! Victory! Austria, Russia, England, And that tame serpent, that poor shadow, France, Cry peace, and that means death when monarchs speak. Ho, there! bring torches, sharpen those red stakes, These chains are light, fitter for slaves and poisoners Than Greeks. Kill! plunder! burn! let none remain. Semichorus I.    Alas! for Liberty! If numbers, wealth, or unfulfilling years, Or fate, can quell the free!    Alas! for Virtue, when Torments, or contumely, or the sneers    Of erring judging men   Can break the heart where it abides. Alas! if Love, whose smile makes this obscure world splendid,   Can change with its false times and tides,    Like hope and terror,     Alas for Love! And Truth, who wanderest lone and unbefriended, If thou canst veil thy lie-consuming mirror Before the dazzled eyes of Error, Alas for thee! Image of the Above. Semichorus II.   Repulse, with plumes from conquest torn, Led the ten thousand from the limits of the morn   Through many an hostile Anarchy! At length they wept aloud, and cried, 'The Sea! the Sea!'   Through exile, persecution, and despair,    Rome was, and young Atlantis shall become    The wonder, or the terror, or the tomb Of all whose step wakes Power lulled in her savage lair: But Greece was as a hermit-child,   Whose fairest thoughts and limbs were built To woman's growth, by dreams so mild,   She knew not pain or guilt; And now, O Victory, blush! and Empire, tremble    When ye desert the free    If Greece must be A wreck, yet shall its fragments reassemble, And build themselves again impregnably    In a diviner clime, To Amphionic music on some Cape sublime, Which frowns above the idle foam of Time. Semichorus I. Let the tyrants rule the desert they have made; Let the free possess the Paradise they claim; Be the fortune of our fierce oppressors weighed With our ruin, our resistance, and our name! Semichorus II. Our dead shall be the seed of their decay, Our survivors be the shadow of their pride, Our adversity a dream to pass away Their dishonour a remembrance to abide! Voice without. Victory! Victory! The bought Briton sends The keys of ocean to the Islamite. Now shall the blazon of the cross be veiled, And British skill directing Othman might, Thunder-strike rebel victory. Oh, keep holy This jubilee of unrevengd blood! Kill! crush! despoil! Let not a Greek escape! Semichorus I. Darkness has dawned in the East On the noon of time: The death-birds descend to their feast From the hungry clime. Let Freedom and Peace flee far To a sunnier strand, And follow Love's folding-star To the Evening land! Semichorus II.     The young moon has fed      Her exhausted horn       With the sunset's fire:     The weak day is dead,      But the night is not born; And, like loveliness panting with wild desire While it trembles with fear and delight, Hesperus flies from awakening night, And pants in its beauty and speed with light Fast-flashing, soft, and bright. Thou beacon of love! thou lamp of the free!    Guide us far, far away, To climes where now veiled by the ardour of day     Thou art hidden   From waves on which weary Noon   Faints in her summer swoon,   Between kingless continents sinless as Eden,   Around mountains and islands inviolably     Pranked on the sapphire sea.     Semichorus I. Through the sunset of hope, Like the shapes of a dream, What Paradise islands of glory gleam!   Beneath Heaven's cope, Their shadows more clear float by The sound of their oceans, the light of their sky, The music and fragrance their solitudes breathe Burst, like morning on dream, or like Heaven on death,   Through the walls of our prison; And Greece, which was dead, is arisen! Chorus[7]. The world's great age begins anew, The golden years return, The earth doth like a snake renew Her winter weeds outworn: Heaven smiles, and faiths and empires gleam, Like wrecks of a dissolving dream. A brighter Hellas rears its mountains From waves serener far; A new Peneus rolls his fountains Against the morning star. Where fairer Tempes bloom, there sleep Young Cyclads on a sunnier deep. A loftier Argo cleaves the main, Fraught with a later prize; Another Orpheus sings again, And loves, and weeps, and dies. A new Ulysses leaves once more Calypso for his native shore. Oh, write no more the tale of Troy, If earth Death's scroll must be! Nor mix with Laian rage the joy Which dawns upon the free: Although a subtler Sphinx renew Riddles of death Thebes never knew. Another Athens shall arise, And to remoter time Bequeath, like sunset to the skies, The splendour of its prime; And leave, if nought so bright may live, All earth can take or Heaven can give. Saturn and Love their long repose Shall burst[8], more bright and good Than all who fell, than One who rose, Than many unsubdued: Not gold, not blood, their altar dowers, But votive tears and symbol flowers. Oh, cease! must hate and death return? Cease! must men kill and die? Cease! drain not to its dregs the urn Of bitter prophecy. The world is weary of the past, Oh, might it die or rest at last! Hellas was composed at Pisa in the autumn of 1821, and dispatched to London, November 11. It was published, with the author's name, by C. & J. Ollier in the spring of 1822. A transcript of the poem by Edward Williams is in the Rowfant Library. Note by Mrs. Shelley: 'Hellas was among the last of his compositions, and is among the most beautiful. The choruses are singularly imaginative, and melodious in their versification. There are some stanzas that beautifully exemplify Shelley's peculiar style; as, for instance, the assertion of the intellectual empire which must be for ever the inheritance of the country of Homer, Sophocles, and Plato:-- ''But Greece and her foundations are Built below the tide of war, Based on the crystalline sea Of thought and its eternity.''' ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, Hellas - A Lyrical Drama ,